also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o follow_v now_o the_o three_o epistle_n direct_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n the_o estate_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o though_o have_v much_o integrity_n honesty_n and_o constancy_n under_o her_o suffering_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o defective_a especial_o in_o her_o zeal_n against_o false_a teacher_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v here_o though_o with_o great_a tenderness_n reprove_v she_o the_o division_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v common_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la the_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o sometime_o the_o seat_n of_o king_n and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n a_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n a_o place_n full_a of_o sin_n idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n yet_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o church_n here_o to_o which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o of_o these_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a which_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reach_v who_o he_o please_v though_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a condition_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n that_o condescend_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n here_o 3._o it_o show_v his_o tenderness_n to_o and_o care_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o beyond_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n the_o ittle_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o which_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a smite_v wound_a and_o slay_v of_o his_o enemy_n by_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o it_o be_v choose_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o his_o sovereign_a privilege_n in_o the_o threaten_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o angel_n to_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o god_n omniscience_n we_o have_v first_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o the_o reproof_n vers_fw-la 14.15_o three_o a_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n with_o a_o sharp_a threaten_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o press_v the_o same_o vers_n 16._o in_o the_o commendation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o some_o excellent_a aggravation_n to_o call_v they_o so_o or_o commend_v qualification_n of_o this_o commendation_n the_o thing_n commend_v be_v in_o two_o expression_n to_o one_o purpose_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n by_o name_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v himself_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o manifest_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o with_o preach_v himself_o or_o his_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o hold_v fast_o of_o his_o name_n be_v a_o zealous_a adhere_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o by_o both_o hand_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o open_a avow_v of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o public_a profession_n and_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o avouch_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o without_o faint_v or_o shift_v in_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o peril_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o this_o negative_a not_o deny_v his_o faith_n do_v import_v more_o than_o be_v express_v the_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v by_o two_o special_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o heighten_v the_o same_o 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o time_n when_o they_o express_v this_o constancy_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o avow_v a_o profession_n in_o some_o place_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o pergamos_n where_o satan_n have_v a_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o the_o word_n be_v be_v much_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n imply_v not_o only_o a_o sinfulness_n in_o that_o place_n common_a with_o other_o place_n but_o it_o do_v insinuate_v such_o a_o open_a avow_a opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o such_o a_o adhere_n to_o satan_n that_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o look_v as_o if_o satan_n have_v command_v express_o there_o in_o chief_a for_o not_o only_o be_v wickedness_n tolerate_v but_o carry_v on_o and_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n nor_o only_a have_v he_o a_o seat_n in_o heart_n as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o judicatories_n whereby_o order_n be_v give_v in_o public_a in_o reference_n to_o persecution_n and_o profanity_n and_o man_n do_v so_o walk_v as_o if_o direct_o order_n have_v be_v give_v by_o satan_n and_o take_v from_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v so_o effectual_o without_o control_v as_o it_o be_v obtain_v his_o will_n the_o lord_n so_o permit_v and_o order_v it_o in_o his_o wise_a and_o secret_a providence_n and_o justice_n from_o which_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v how_o tyrannous_o the_o devil_n will_v manage_v every_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o at_o what_o great_a height_n he_o may_v have_v his_o dominion_n even_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v 3._o how_o full_o man_n natural_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o and_o 4._o we_o may_v see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o how_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n free_v from_o this_o tyranny_n the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o commendation_n be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v this_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o wickedness_n and_o profanity_n be_v exercise_v in_o its_o height_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v then_o violent_o slay_v among_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n be_v indeed_o commendable_a whereby_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o commendable_a circumstance_n of_o his_o people_n duty_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o antipas_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o scripture_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v record_v in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o pergamos_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a see_v these_o be_v most_o ordinary_o the_o object_n of_o persecuter_n malice_n and_o violence_n however_o the_o lord_n put_v three_o great_a title_n upon_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n this_o signify_v a_o witness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o such_o a_o witness_n as_o witness_v by_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o as_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o stephen_n act._n 22.20_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n martyr_n be_v distinguish_v from_o confessor_n thus_o martyr_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v to_o death_n confessor_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v
arm_n as_o this_o rider_n have_v yet_o be_v there_o even_o such_o a_o restraint_n as_o make_v the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o as_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o follow_a seal_n from_o which_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o sad_a trial_n pass_v unto_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o more_o sad_a before_o they_o or_o that_o the_o sad_a trial_n come_v often_o last_v like_o woman_n travel_v the_o sharp_a shower_n come_v last_v immediate_o before_o a_o delivery_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o god_n people_n to_o limit_v their_o own_o trial_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o beginning_n 2._o after-trial_n have_v ordinary_o some_o other_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n beyond_o the_o former_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o gradation_n of_o these_o seal_n trial_n be_v like_o physic_n to_o god_n people_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o new_a ingredient_n to_o purge_v away_o such_o humour_n and_o corruption_n as_o former_a potion_n have_v not_o reach_v 3._o when_o trial_n begin_v on_o god_n people_n they_o ordinary_o come_v to_o some_o great_a height_n ere_o there_o be_v a_o turn_n 1_o sam._n 3.12_o god_n have_v ordinary_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a cause_n in_o bring_v they_o which_o he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o often_o man_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o his_o design_n by_o small_a rod_n therefore_o be_v there_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o seven_o time_n more_o add_v unto_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 26._o 4._o god_n will_v sometime_o give_v persecuter_n great_a seem_a advantage_n and_o will_v bring_v his_o church_n very_o low_a under_o they_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o fret_v or_o repine_v under_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o here_o 5._o though_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n be_v terrible_a yet_o god_n have_v they_o order_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o he_o and_o be_v not_o boundless_a in_o their_o commission_n they_o be_v order_v by_o he_o and_o neither_o death_n famine_n nor_o pestilence_n walk_v at_o random_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pestilence_n in_o hebrew_n be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n deber_n which_o signify_v speech_n or_o command_n because_o how_o ever_o it_o walk_v in_o darkness_n as_o to_o man_n yet_o walk_v it_o not_o one_o step_n without_o god_n word_n of_o command_n this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o trial_n or_o death_n which_o be_v as_o precise_o regulate_v by_o god_n 6._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o most_o horrid_a massacre_n of_o god_n people_n can_v wrong_v they_o nor_o mar_v god_n design_n concern_v they_o all_o these_o trial_n do_v but_o as_o polycarp_n say_v of_o the_o beast_n tooth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v casten_z as_o a_o miln_n grind_v they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o good_a wheat_n be_v fit_v for_o their_o lord_n table_n 7._o we_o may_v gather_v god_n people_n happiness_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a thing_n their_o lot_n be_v often_o suffer_v from_o one_o seal_n to_o another_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o march_v upon_o they_o whileas_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o these_o be_v old_a truth_n that_o through_o many_o affliction_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o who_o so_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n god_n people_n will_v make_v for_o trial_n see_v these_o word_n be_v yet_o unscrape_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n do_v confirm_v it_o for_o however_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o the_o name_n of_o instrument_n time_a of_o event_n and_o other_o circumstance_n among_o writter_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o former_a three_o seal_n we_o have_v hear_v many_o sad_a event_n prophesy_v of_o to_o befall_v the_o church_n every_o one_o sad_a than_o the_o former_a till_o at_o last_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n come_v as_o the_o yondmost_a step_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n so_o that_o man_n may_v now_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o many_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v murder_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v better_a to_o have_v want_v the_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n or_o not_o to_o have_v stick_v so_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o sad_a thing_n for_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v to_o remove_v that_o doubt_n and_o to_o comfort_v against_o that_o tentation_n that_o though_o persecution_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o high_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o happiness_n mar_v by_o it_o they_o have_v soul_n unto_o which_o persecution_n do_v not_o reach_v which_o after_o death_n enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o therefore_o their_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scare_v at_o nor_o exchange_v with_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o worldly_a man_n nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v shun_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o hazard_n which_o deny_v it_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v here_o make_v out_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o by_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o life_n after_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v and_o a_o comfortable_a be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o show_v that_o their_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o vengeance_n on_o their_o persecuter_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o their_o cry_n unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n for_o that_o end_n be_v ascend_v and_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o show_v the_o wise_a end_n for_o which_o god_n suspend_v that_o vengeance_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o forget_v of_o they_o but_o be_v so_o order_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o own_o design_n 4._o by_o hold_v forth_o god_n present_a kindness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o murder_a person_n in_o clothing_n they_o with_o white_a robe_n so_o that_o the_o suspension_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o their_o persecuter_n iâ—_n no_o let_v nor_o interruption_n to_o their_o present_a happiness_n or_o comfortable_a enjoy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o doctrinal_a than_o prophetical_a try_v with_o the_o former_a sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o consolation_n unto_o believer_n and_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o former_a great_a strait_n as_o be_v say_v we_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o two_o 1._o in_o something_o which_o john_n see_v 2._o in_o that_o which_o john_n hear_v which_o also_o have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o sad_a cry_n second_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n to_o it_o this_o seal_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a seal_n in_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o have_v no_o type_n of_o horse_n nor_o rider_n as_o all_o the_o former_a have_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v no_o voice_n call_z come_v and_o see_v 3â—_n that_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o any_o such_o particular_a time_n as_o the_o former_a do_v but_o in_o its_o scope_n be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o persecution_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n slay_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n but_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o slay_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n especial_o these_o under_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o prayer_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n import_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v not_o prophetical_o to_o point_v out_o new_a event_n and_o to_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a time_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n as_o be_v say_v concern_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o this_o seal_n look_v to_o the_o most_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o soul_n be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o to_o cry_v as_o if_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o 2._o that_o it_o relate_v to_o former_a suffering_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o suffering_n of_o some_o continuance_n their_o complaint_n that_o their_o blood_n â—s_v spilâ—_n imply_v their_o suffering_n to_o be_v pass_v and_o their_o cry_n how_o long_o imply_v
prophet_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v it_o be_v like_a it_o hold_v out_o a_o temporal_a freedom_n suit_v with_o these_o end_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o before_o for_o if_o in_o suffer_v time_n saint_n still_o reign_v spiritual_o then_o that_o new_a engagement_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n will_v not_o interrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o they_o still_o do_v reign_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o only_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o lecture_n follow_v only_o now_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o text_n which_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a man_n have_v be_v father_v wrongful_o on_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n personal_o and_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n even_o unlawful_a as_o drink_v polygamy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v invent_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o still_o count_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n even_o by_o these_o call_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o millenaries_n error_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o show_v cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n who_o add_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n also_o a_o second_o error_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o some_o profess_v to_o expect_v such_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a sinful_a pleasure_n but_o lawful_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o say_v the_o earth_n shall_v then_o abound_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v iraeneus_n justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n this_o flow_v from_o papias_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o make_v his_o opinion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n he_o also_o fall_v into_o other_o fault_n by_o follow_a tradition_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o native_a consequent_a of_o that_o principle_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n allow_v the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n but_o abound_v only_o in_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o such_o augustin_n profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o also_o be_v many_o of_o these_o father_n call_v chiliast_n this_o be_v still_o account_v a_o error_n rather_o than_o a_o heresy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n here_o again_o neither_o do_v these_o opinion_n spring_v from_o this_o text_n as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v general_a the_o martyr_n the_o text_n say_v all_o saint_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n on_o the_o place_n 2._o some_o bring_v not_o christ_n down_o personal_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o reign_v of_o they_o with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o alstedius_n do_v in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la apoc._n 3._o some_o go_v on_o more_o gross_o and_o add_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n thus_o henry_n archer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a all_o these_o thwart_n with_o and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o 4._o other_o also_o that_o begin_v these_o year_n too_o soon_o or_o expect_v too_o great_a a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o a_o absolute_a universal_a freedom_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o groundlessness_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o to_o show_v wherein_o this_o good_a and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a ground_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o uncouth_a nor_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o expression_n be_v strange-like_a and_o this_o prejudice_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o some_o peculiar_a mystery_n and_o unheard_a off_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v here_o it_o have_v occasion_v the_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o sum_n then_o we_o conceive_v this_o place_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o flourish_a and_o good_a condition_n for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o six_o peculiar_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o go_v together_o opposite_a to_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v 1._o in_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o christ_n do_v reign_v on_o earth_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v who_o reign_n with_o he_o when_o he_o reign_v even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o flee_v when_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v obscure_v 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o professor_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o much_o of_o this_o good_a condition_n must_v certain_o be_v in_o that_o dominion_n over_o sin_n opposite_a to_o that_o natural_a slavery_n and_o death_n by_o it_o under_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v therefore_o be_v the_o word_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v call_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o dead_a world_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o plurality_n and_o abundance_n of_o professor_n their_o embrace_v this_o gospel_n many_o nation_n set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o chap._n 11._o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n reign_n when_o the_o nation_n become_v he_o and_o thus_o their_o reign_v be_v oppose_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n to_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v compare_v together_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o neither_o christ_n nor_o they_o seem_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o open_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o begin_v their_o dominion_n even_o as_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n that_o go_v before_o as_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o ult_n in_o respect_n of_o ephraim_n bondage_n in_o error_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o a_o visible_a bold_a public_a profession_n of_o these_o saint_n by_o a_o church-state_n not_o only_o worship_v private_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o open_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o there_o be_v nation_n together_o and_o the_o temple_n open_a and_o religion_n avow_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v then_o they_o reign_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a lurk_v 5._o it_o be_v in_o outward_a freedom_n sometime_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o military_a or_o civil_a employment_n under_o heathen_n to_o buy_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o now_o either_o god_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ruler_n or_o restrain_v their_o malice_n by_o some_o counterballance_a thing_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v constantine_n thus_o they_o reign_v when_o they_o
vial_n speak_v judgement_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o church_n return_n 2._o that_o seal_v expire_v when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o public_a profession_n and_o multitude_n flock_v in_o to_o she_o at_o which_o time_n the_o vial_n do_v but_o begin_v therefore_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o contemporate_n the_o six_o first_o vial_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n contemporate_v with_o this_o seal_a number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o now_o if_o the_o vial_n all_o of_o they_o succeed_v that_o shutup_a and_o strait_v condition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v they_o be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o enlargement_n set_v out_o by_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n and_o so_o with_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v also_o there_o observable_a that_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o her_o seal_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o six_o seal_n before_o ever_o the_o seven_o be_v open_v though_o antichrist_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vigorous_a pursuit_n of_o the_o saint_n till_o the_o five_o trumpet_n so_o that_o enlargement_n which_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o it_o ibid._n be_v to_o be_v account_v from_o antichrist_n turn_v and_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o strait_a for_o which_o the_o company_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v which_o begin_v by_o the_o first_o vial_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o its_o height_n till_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o there_o be_v one_o reason_n for_o reckon_v both_o alike_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n beside_o to_o show_v that_o these_o vial_n or_o any_o of_o they_o can_v contemporate_a with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a matter_n that_o trumpet_n speak_v antichrist_n tyranny_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o prevail_a the_o vial_n antichrist_n ruin_n and_o god_n judgement_n on_o he_o 2._o we_o can_v hardly_o give_v contrary_a effect_n to_o one_o trumpet_n it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o any_o other_o of_o they_o 3._o this_o will_v make_v the_o vial_n which_o be_v one_o principal_a pprophecy_n contemporary_a with_o a_o other_o at_o least_o in_o part_n with_o that_o of_o the_o trumpet_n whereas_o no_o more_o the_o vial_n can_v contemporate_a with_o the_o trumpet_n than_o the_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seal_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n on_o chap_n 6._o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v shake_v chap._n 11._o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n height_n there_o be_v when_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v for_o than_o he_o insult_v and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o mention_v but_o their_o rise_n antichrist_n fear_v and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n fall_v which_o be_v mention_v not_o to_o contemporate_a these_o event_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o and_o the_o march_n and_o term_v difference_v the_o six_o from_o the_o seven_o that_o when_o the_o one_o the_o six_o end_v than_o the_o seven_o begin_v which_o be_v then_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v raise_v up_o then_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o the_o three_o come_v quick_o there_o be_v such_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o as_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v chap._n 11._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n mention_v chap._n 11._o fall_n to_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1560._o and_o so_o be_v run_v be_v in_o part_n past_a but_o in_o their_o vigour_n to_o come_v as_o the_o vial_n carry_v on_o by_o step_n the_o cast_v down_o of_o enemy_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n i_o see_v no_o great_a absurdity_n in_o this_o but_o some_o convenience_n for_o 1._o it_o shun_v the_o mistake_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o all_o be_v past_a wherein_o many_o who_o true_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o a_o better_a condition_n to_o come_v can_v acquiesce_v this_o be_v grant_v here_o for_o the_o vial_n be_v on_o the_o grow_a hand_n and_o these_o event_n be_v come_v which_o do_v confirm_v the_o ground_n lay_v 2._o it_o avoid_v that_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o extreme_a which_o say_v that_o all_o be_v yet_o to_o begin_v for_o 1._o this_o continue_v the_o church_n condition_n no_o long_o than_o the_o vial_n do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o four_o be_v almost_o but_o begin_v if_o we_o be_v that_o length_n there_o will_v be_v yet_o even_o by_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o event_n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o they_o a_o considerable_a time_n to_o the_o end_n though_o not_o necessary_o so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v if_o after_o six_o vial_n these_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v 2._o this_o prevent_v the_o fear_n of_o expect_v any_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a event_n during_o that_o time_n for_o 1._o this_o give_v ground_n for_o no_o more_o but_o what_o suit_v with_o the_o vial_n and_o what_o be_v otherwhere_o clear_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o 2._o if_o for_o some_o year_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v under_o this_o good_a condition_n we_o may_v then_o gather_v that_o no_o strange_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v we_o may_v expect_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o holiness_n number_n of_o professor_n extent_n of_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o any_o will_v conceive_v to_o be_v dangerous_a for_o if_o the_o church_n thrive_v when_o enemy_n be_v bring_v down_o than_o the_o more_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o the_o more_o her_o good_a condition_n grow_v and_o that_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o vial_n there_o want_v not_o objection_n from_o both_o hand_n as_o 1._o do_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o gospel_n ans._n yes_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o continual_o but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o peculiar_a reign_n mention_v in_o these_o word_n see_v chap._n 11.12_o and_o 17._o object_n 2._o then_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o long_o to_o stand_v and_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o long_a good_a condition_n ans._n that_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o we_o definite_a not_o how_o long_o but_o that_o both_o follow_v be_v certain_o clear_v before_o object_n 3._o from_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v current_n ans._n the_o jew_n incoming_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n simple_o but_o to_o its_o height_n and_o fullness_n which_o we_o grant_v we_o take_v that_o in_o before_o it_o end_v but_o can_v suspend_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n until_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gentile_a church_n flourish_v condition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v provoke_v beside_o antichrist_n height_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n yet_o be_v not_o her_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n to_o be_v restrict_v in_o their_o beginning_n to_o his_o appear_v and_o height_n but_o to_o his_o preparatory_a work_n as_o often_o it_o be_v say_v object_n 4._o man_n can_v think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n they_o live_v into_o ans._n this_o proceed_v from_o mistake_n and_o prejudice_n concern_v the_o event_n only_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o expect_v some_o uncouth_a thing_n all_o that_o time_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v strange_a to_o these_o who_o say_v it_o be_v past_a for_o they_o place_v as_o ill_a and_o worse_a time_n under_o these_o thousand_o year_n nor_o again_o can_v it_o be_v any_o absurdity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o in_o a_o great_a part_n we_o enjoy_v and_o have_v enjoy_v in_o many_o place_n since_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n all_o these_o six_o thing_n in_o which_o proper_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v as_o 1._o purity_n 2._o power_n in_o save_v soul_n 3._o discipline_n and_o visible_a church-profession_n 4._o many_o professor_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v before_o 5._o much_o peace_n almost_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n it_o have_v have_v for_o a_o time_n law_n for_o its_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v persecute_v on_o that_o account_n so_o as_o former_o 6._o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o all_o these_o though_o with_o other_o difficulty_n such_o as_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o condition_n there_o be_v trouble_n
not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o extent_n and_o success_n and_o be_v here_o add_v to_o signify_v a_o new_a restraint_n put_v upon_o he_o beyond_o what_o be_v in_o his_o cast_n to_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o where_o though_o he_o be_v put_v from_o open_a persecution_n yet_o do_v he_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o without_o success_n a_o new_a way_n by_o deceit_n chap._n 13._o but_o now_o be_v he_o restrain_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o that_o also_o so_o it_o be_v qualify_v as_o to_o the_o event_n 2._o it_o be_v qualify_v as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v during_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o his_o restraint_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o after_o say_v he_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n this_o respect_v what_o be_v follow_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n he_o be_v not_o restrain_v final_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o will_v seem_v yet_o indefinite_a for_o if_o it_o be_v just_a a_o thousand_o year_n then_o may_v one_o precise_o know_v the_o time_n of_o this_o event_n before_o it_o come_v if_o they_o can_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o say_v he_o when_o it_o expire_v god_n will_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o church_n possible_o she_o abuse_v this_o good_a condition_n when_o antichrist_n be_v away_o therefore_o a_o new_a scourge_n be_v provide_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n little_o 1._o compare_v with_o the_o former_a loosing_n 2._o little_o compare_v with_o this_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n peace_n and_o good_a estate_n so_o that_o when_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v liberty_n a_o long_a time_n from_o antichrist_n persecution_n a_o new_a trial_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v to_o she_o before_o the_o end_n come_v by_o which_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o reckon_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n can_v begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o little_a time_n after_o its_o expire_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o of_o the_o vial_n with_o their_o effect_n to_o come_v and_o although_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o short_a time_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o compare_v with_o a_o definit_a time_n but_o with_o eternity_n whereas_o here_o it_o be_v call_v little_a comparative_o with_o the_o thousand_o year_n go_v before_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o event_n contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n during_o that_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v what_o be_v their_o estate_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n i_o see_v say_v john_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o condition_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o the_o condition_n itself_o 1._o general_o set_v out_o vers_n 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n opposite_a to_o it_o vers_n 5._o 3._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o that_o wherein_o their_o happiness_n and_o difference_n from_o other_o consist_v ver_fw-la 6._o although_o the_o relative_a they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n place_v before_o any_o antecedent_n yet_o we_o take_v they_o that_o sit_v or_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n not_o to_o look_v to_o judge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o person_n afterward_o describe_v as_o a_o party_n complain_v or_o plead_v be_v from_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o take_v they_o for_o one_o to_o wit_n they_o sit_v on_o they_o or_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o sit_v on_o throne_n be_v after_o expound_v by_o live_v and_o reign_v 2._o they_o sit_v to_o who_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o be_v for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o behalf_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v now_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o be_v clear_v before_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o martyr_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o they_o so_o the_o witness_n raise_v chap._n 11._o be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o who_o be_v kill_v and_o john_n be_v one_o with_o elias_n matth._n 11._o and_o 17._o it_o be_v then_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 1._o by_o heathen_n 2._o by_o antichrist_n for_o to_o that_o end_n that_o be_v add_v these_o who_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o martyrdoom_v be_v adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o shune_v antichrist_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o time_n they_o belong_v to_o to_o wit_n heathen_a persecution_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n 3._o they_o be_v partaker_n who_o neither_o worship_n his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v all_o who_o keep_v themselves_o free_a chap._n 13._o and_o so_o be_v by_o that_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o persecution_n as_o all_o such_o be_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 17._o all_o these_o now_o to_o wit_n serious_a and_o honest_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v here_o for_o all_o such_o whether_o actual_o martyr_n or_o not_o be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o description_n in_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n chap._n 13._o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n while_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n good_a estate_n the_o good_a condition_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v sundry_a way_n set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o preparation_n make_v to_o it_o i_o see_v throne_n etc._n etc._n where_o three_o circumstance_n be_v 1._o he_o see_v throne_n that_o be_v whereas_o before_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o visible_a now_o i_o see_v way_n make_v for_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o throne_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o sign_n of_o rule_v and_o sovereignty_n set_v for_o they_o this_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o meronymical_o for_o the_o thing_n it_o signify_v 2._o they_o sit_v or_o be_v sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o former_o have_v scarce_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v on_o have_v now_o throne_n a_o good_a free_a and_o thrive_a condition_n unto_o which_o by_o god_n they_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o witness_n in_o their_o successor_n be_v chap._n 11._o 3._o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o judgement_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o for_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o judge_n psal._n 72.2_o sometime_o passive_o for_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n past_o psal._n 94._o judgement_n shall_v return_v to_o righteousness_n sometime_o righteousness_n or_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o innocent_a person_n and_o justice_n be_v separate_v sometime_o god_n make_v they_o meet_v and_o justice_n be_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o innocent_a person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o that_o be_v these_o that_o want_v justice_n and_o have_v none_o former_o to_o decide_v in_o their_o favour_n now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o they_o get_v law_n and_o man_n justice_n for_o they_o which_o former_o stand_v against_o they_o see_v chap._n 13._o that_o they_o may_v not_o buy_v not_o sell_v now_o as_o it_o be_v their_o long_a lie_a appeal_n before_o god_n cry_v for_o justice_n be_v call_v and_o sentence_n pass_v in_o their_o favour_n even_o when_o they_o be_v go_v in_o which_o contest_v because_o these_o martyr_n begin_v it_o and_o its_o one_o decision_n for_o all_o and_o because_o man_n think_v the_o martyr_n have_v no_o more_o a_o hear_n leave_v they_o therefore_o be_v the_o sentence_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v and_o decide_v in_o their_o favour_n out_o of_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v pass_v and_o also_o to_o these_o who_o be_v present_a as_o be_v successor_n
well_o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o benefit_n let_v they_o take_v and_o improve_v other_o opportunity_n that_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n mind_n and_o the_o more_o that_o blessedness_n be_v give_v but_o to_o six_o or_o seven_o sore_n in_o this_o book_n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o over_o to_o those_o that_o study_v it_o rev._n 22.7.14_o 2._o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v folk_n rest_v on_o it_o but_o join_v practice_v with_o both_o luk._n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n yea_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o open_v and_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n if_o you_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o conform_a thereto_o in_o your_o practice_n you_o be_v but_o like_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o jam._n 1.23_o 24._o who_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o be_v much_o hearing_n and_o read_v do_v you_o good_a as_o be_v improven_v in_o practice_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o book_n call_v a_o prophecy_n see_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o concern_v thing_n present_a as_o in_o these_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n prophecy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o prophecy_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a be_v know_v by_o a_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o moses_n write_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o his_o time_n so_o ahijah_n know_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o elisha_n discover_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o counsel_n and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o gehazi_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o book_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o prophecy_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v introductory_n to_o the_o rest_n vers._n 4._o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a inscription_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o it_o begin_v as_o the_o epistle_n ordinary_o begin_v grace_n bâ—_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n wish_v grace_n and_o peaâ—e_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o seven_o church_n 3._o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o a_o thanksgiving_n john_n be_v the_o person_n wish_v that_o which_o be_v wish_v be_v grace_n and_o peace_n two_o word_n which_o comprehend_v all_o good_a grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o free_a love_n which_o be_v here_o put_v together_o be_v love_n vent_v in_o its_o precious_a effect_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v three_o or_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n describe_v from_o his_o eternal_a be_v without_o all_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o this_o description_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o god_n often_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o the_o title_n jehovah_n take_v up_o these_o three_o je_fw-fr the_o future_a time_n ho_o the_o time_n present_a vah_o the_o time_n past_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n and_o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n not_o seclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o attribute_v to_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n these_o be_v not_o creature_n or_o create_v spirit_n for_o first_o create_v spirits_z '_o be_v not_o object_n of_o worship_n from_o who_o we_o may_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n second_o neither_o be_v create_v spirit_n set_v in_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v here_o three_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o those_o seven_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n eye_n be_v his_o omniscience_n whereby_o he_o see_v every_o where_o and_o horn_n be_v his_o power_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v stubborn_a foul_n submit_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v his_o eye_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o power_n or_o omnipotency_n which_o here_o also_o be_v invocate_v they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revolution_n to_o go_v on_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o also_o and_o main_o to_o show_v the_o manifold_a and_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n he_o be_v to_o write_v to_o their_o need_n require_v much_o and_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o powerful_a spirit_n he_o be_v able_a to_o let_v out_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o consolation_n to_o every_o one_o without_o prejudice_n to_o another_o as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n whole_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o describe_v in_o this_o wish_n second_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v present_v with_o god_n yet_o make_v uâ—e_v of_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o communicate_v what_o may_v be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hold_v out_o in_o a_o posture_n apt_a to_o execute_v what_o be_v needful_a the_o three_o person_n be_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v from_o he_o he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o three_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n first_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faithful_o therefore_o isa._n 55.4_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o witness_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n second_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o make_v other_o to_o rise_v and_o he_o die_v not_o again_o for_o though_o lazarus_n rise_v he_o die_v again_o and_o though_o enoch_n and_o elias_n do_v not_o die_v yet_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o that_o any_o other_o do_v arise_v three_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o title_n set_v out_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mediator_n king_n of_o his_o kirk_n he_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o king_n and_o all_o great_a man_n or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o the_o relation_n that_o believer_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n his_o kingly_a office_n extend_v no_o further_a nor_o his_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n but_o though_o so_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n over_o they_o to_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o prejudge_v not_o his_o kirk_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o for_o any_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n they_o do_v to_o they_o and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o they_o here_o and_o eternal_a hereafter_o when_o he_o
be_v a_o prâ—y_n to_o the_o same_o 5._o it_o show_v what_o be_v the_o believer_n advantage_n by_o christ_n moyand_n and_o friendship_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o this_o and_o last_o from_o the_o scope_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v â—e_v keep_v from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o endure_v what_o ever_o else_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v even_o the_o first_o death_n itself_o concern_v the_o influence_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v on_o some_o wicked_a man_n action_n and_o how_o he_o do_v carrie-on_a the_o same_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v further_o inquire_v here_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o devil_n influence_n on_o menâ—_n action_n for_o that_o this_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n it_o hold_v forth_o a_o special_a hand_n that_o he_o have_v in_o act_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o that_o their_o deed_n be_v he_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v in_o general_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v and_o often_o have_v great_a power_n on_o man_n especial_o wicked_a man_n in_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o design_n thus_o he_o make_v man_n cast_v some_o faithful_a minister_n in_o prison_n here_o he_o reign_v as_o have_v man_n at_o his_o command_n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o he_o fight_v with_o michael_n and_o stir_v up_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o persecution_n chap._n 12._o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n chap._n 20._o and_o often_o his_o power_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 1._o have_v effect_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n matth._n 4._o to_o afflict_v they_o by_o sickness_n pain_n and_o sore_n as_o he_o do_v joâ—_a and_o the_o woman_n luke_o 13.16_o who_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n satan_n have_v â—ound_v say_v christ_n lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n 2._o upon_o the_o external_a sense_n he_o can_v delude_v ear_n eye_n etc._n etc._n either_o by_o misrepresent_v external_a object_n or_o by_o inward_a disturb_v of_o the_o faculty_n and_o organ_n whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v and_o do_v often_o apprehend_v that_o they_o hear_v see_v etc._n etc._n such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o 3._o inward_o he_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o disturb_v the_o reason_n and_o mar_v the_o judgement_n as_o he_o do_v in_o these_o man_n who_o he_o possess_v matth._n 8._o vers_fw-la 28._o he_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n 2._o corinth_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o he_o may_v work_v on_o the_o memory_n and_o affection_n also_o as_o by_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n mat._n 13._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o also_o waken_n hatred_n lust_n envy_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o way_n he_o may_v work_v on_o the_o will_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o put_v resolution_n in_o the_o hearâ—_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o anaâ—ias_n and_o sapphira_n to_o liâ—_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5.3_o and_o of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n joh._n 13.27_o so_o 1_o chron._n 21._o be_v compare_v with_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v satan_n do_v move_v and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n all_o which_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v clear_a therefore_o be_v he_o say_v both_o to_o reign_v in_o some_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o deceive_v or_o delude_v other_o by_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n 2_o corinth_n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v his_o device_n these_o be_v all_o certain_a although_o we_o can_v full_o show_v how_o he_o effectuate_v they_o yet_o this_o we_o may_v say_v first_o he_o have_v no_o â—bsolute_a independent_a power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o be_v limit_v order_v and_o bound_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o he_o have_v no_o infallible_a insuperable_a way_n of_o act_v by_o himself_o on_o man_n but_o as_o man_n through_o their_o sin_n yield_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v dependent_a job_n 1.7_o 8._o and_o can_v violent_a none_o to_o sin_n three_o he_o can_v have_v no_o immediate_a infallible_a acquaintance_n with_o what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n for_o that_o be_v god_n property_n four_o he_o have_v no_o immediate_a determinate_a influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o although_o he_o may_v persuade_v violent_o yet_o he_o can_v determine_v man_n to_o follow_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n prerogative_n alone_o to_o have_v heart_n in_o his_o hand_n prov._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o turn_v they_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o way_n the_o devil_n prevail_v it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o mediate_a way_n of_o allure_a or_o deceive_v by_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n five_o he_o can_v infuse_v no_o new_a corruption_n nor_o can_v he_o create_v any_o inward_a species_n or_o representation_n thereby_o to_o tempt_v for_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o he_o must_v work_v upon_o what_o be_v within_o the_o person_n that_o he_o act_v upon_o for_o produce_v of_o these_o yet_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n he_o may_v use_v most_o powerful_a persuasive_a mean_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o agility_n to_o draw_v man_n be_v now_o corrupt_a insensible_o to_o many_o gross_a sin_n or_o at_o least_o to_o tempt_v they_o which_o temptation_n meet_v with_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n just_o give_v over_o some_o to_o it_o satan_n may_v prevail_v over_o they_o by_o such_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n as_o 1._o he_o may_v by_o sign_n know_v man_n particular_a inclination_n and_o predominant_n although_o he_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thought_n immediate_o and_o he_o may_v gather_v what_o snare_n may_v most_o ready_o prevail_v with_o man_n for_o the_o time_n according_a as_o evidence_n may_v appear_v in_o their_o way_n either_o by_o their_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o by_o what_o kythe_n in_o word_n and_o other_o carriage_n wherein_o certain_o he_o go_v beyond_o any_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o take_v up_o of_o man_n inclination_n 2._o he_o may_v suit_v and_o fit_v external_a temptation_n to_o their_o distemper_n and_o tryste_n they_o so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v access_n to_o the_o vent_n of_o such_o lust_n thus_o he_o make_v judas_n his_o inclination_n to_o covetousness_n and_o the_o pharisee_n envy_n to_o tryste_n together_o david_n to_o behold_v bathsheba_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o secure_a etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o may_v jumble_v confound_v and_o put_v through_o other_o the_o inward_a frame_n by_o work_v on_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n for_o awaken_n lust_n passion_n revenge_n suspicion_n fear_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o man_n be_v some_o way_n dispose_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o tentation_n offer_v which_o he_o time_v with_o this_o 4._o he_o may_v cast-in_a representation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n divert_v the_o imagination_n from_o object_n which_o may_v mar_v his_o design_n and_o so_o he_o may_v order_v what_o be_v within_o as_o out_o of_o it_o or_o by_o it_o to_o form_v representation_n in_o the_o imagination_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n whereby_o propose_v they_o as_o it_o be_v objective_o to_o the_o understanding_n he_o may_v mediate_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o will_v and_o for_o that_o end_n also_o for_o a_o time_n keep_v such_o thought_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o memory_n thus_o often_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v free_a of_o imagination_n by_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o fantasy_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o at_o which_o they_o have_v horror_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v think_v native_o and_o natural_o to_o arise_v from_o themselves_o which_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a to_o thâ—m_v thus_o some_o thing_n come_v unexpected_o by_o satan_n furnish_v the_o thought_n with_o a_o sinful_a midse_n for_o attain_v of_o a_o end_n that_o be_v desire_v and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v desirable_a thus_o also_o he_o may_v darken_v scripture_n offer_v diverse_a sense_n to_o it_o furnish_v objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o obstruct_v their_o take_n up_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o any_o reason_n against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v 2_o cor._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o spew_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o error_n rev._n 12.15_o he_o may_v not_o only_o objective_o thus_o present_a such_o a_o
be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o thereby_o they_o discern_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 3.10_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o sing_v at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o as_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v the_o declarerâ—s_n of_o such_o glad_a tiding_n and_o no_o question_n many_o other_o way_n they_o be_v in_o this_o delight_a and_o rejoice_v and_o so_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o praise_v 3._o this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lose_a elect_n who_o be_v many_o and_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o glorifi_v god_n and_o relieve_v such_o as_o have_v be_v love_v of_o he_o from_o eternal_a woe_n it_o can_v but_o be_v delightsome_a to_o they_o for_o even_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n with_o elect_a sinner_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v joy_n over_o a_o repent_a sinner_n luke_n 15.7_o and_o 10._o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o praise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n die_v because_o that_o redound_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 4._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v a_o name_n even_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o philip._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bringeth-in_a the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o so_o that_o in_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v slay_v they_o give_v obedience_n to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o but_o thereby_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v particular_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v to_o his_o commendation_n the_o three_o company_n that_o praise_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o arâ—_n iâ—_n they_o etc._n etc._n this_o look_v to_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n that_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o redeem_a and_o from_o the_o angel_n call_v sometime_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o be_v say_v to_o groan_v under_o the_o same_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o these_o be_v bring_v in_o not_o as_o if_o formal_o they_o can_v express_v praise_n but_o 1._o to_o show_v the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o this_o object_n to_o who_o praise_n be_v due_a it_o will_v be_v a_o task_n and_o employment_n to_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_v he_o 2._o it_o show_v some_o advantage_n that_o by_o christ_n death_n sometime_o be_v to_o redound_v to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.21_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o groan_v and_o travel_n as_o desirous_a of_o this_o change_n vers_n 22._o and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v here_o as_o they_o groan_v there_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o express_v their_o praise_n be_v four_o to_o wit_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o praise_n as_o to_o the_o expression_n thereof_o from_o these_o who_o go_v before_o for_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o thronâ—_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o lamb_n only_o be_v mention_v former_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v mention_v who_o be_v mediator_n god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v understand_v as_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n here_o be_v divine_a and_o supreme_a because_o its_o that_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o that_o whether_o god_n or_o the_o mediator_n be_v express_v they_o be_v both_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o act_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o what_o the_o redeem_a or_o angel_n give_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o different_a object_n worship_v here_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v ascribe_v in_o all_o the_o song_n neither_o will_v any_o think_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v less_o worship_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o of_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o mention_v than_o in_o this_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o suppon_v this_o to_o be_v a_o communicate_v glory_n ans._n we_o may_v see_v the_o inconsequencie_n of_o this_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o we_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o place_n when_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v do_v the_o redeem_v again_o come_v in_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o close_v this_o song_n because_o their_o interest_n be_v most_o and_o their_o engagement_n deep_a 1._o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o thus_o the_o minister_n begin_v what_o they_o say_v be_v in_o this_o word_n amen_o which_o be_v a_o word_n that_o usual_o close_v prayer_n and_o do_v import_v some_o clearness_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n assert_v and_o some_o vehement_a desire_n of_o attain_v the_o thing_n prayed-for_a here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o expression_n of_o heart_n who_o be_v indeed_o passionate_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n praise_v glorious_a and_o yet_o convince_v to_o be_v uttter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o close_v in_o a_o manner_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o they_o be_v beginning_n when_o they_o close_v and_o all_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o than_o a_o real_a perform_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o estimation_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n follow_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o beast_n say_v not_o much_o they_o express_v nothing_o but_o fall_v down_o silent_a as_o be_v overcome_v and_o infinite_o outreach_v by_o the_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o the_o bless_a object_n yet_o be_v their_o praise_n no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o if_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n because_o silence_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v often_o speak_v more_o and_o loud_a than_o great_a noise_n of_o word_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v inward_o weight_v with_o the_o conviction_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o one_o own_o need_n and_o bend_a with_o love_n or_o overwhelm_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o it_o can_v express_v nothing_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o acceptable_a worship_v of_o god_n yea_o this_o silence_n be_v mark_v as_o the_o yond-most_a step_n or_o great_a length_n of_o praise_n that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v much_o ground_n of_o praise_n so_o much_o as_o may_v take_v up_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o infinite_a deal_n more_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o task_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n all_o of_o these_o company_n say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n when_o this_o be_v their_o task_n that_o so_o few_o be_v take_v up_o with_o it_o from_o the_o occasion_n obs._n 2._o that_o the_o open_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o praise_n 3._o that_o many_o excellent_a thing_n come_v by_o christ_n purchase_n to_o the_o redeem_a these_o can_v be_v soon_o number_v o_o what_o be_v they_o behold_v to_o he_o obs._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v praise_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v even_o almost_o all_o that_o believer_n come_v to_o in_o the_o work_n of_o praise_n to_o be_v tell_v
disow_v they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v only_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o do_v actual_o believe_v the_o very_a contrary_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n for_o joh._n 17.20_o he_o intercede_v for_o all_o who_o shall_v after_o believe_v and_o through_o the_o chapter_n for_o all_o these_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o beside_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a under_o the_o title_n world_n for_o so_o many_o unrenewed_a elect_n will_v have_v be_v exclude_v see_v therefore_o christ_n exclude_v the_o reprobate_a world_n from_o his_o intercession_n even_o when_o he_o include_v many_o unrenewed_a elect_n then_o lie_v in_o profanity_n and_o nature_n the_o former_a argument_n do_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o from_o which_o also_o we_o may_v remove_v a_o second_o exception_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o world_n there_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o christ_n foresee_v shall_v reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o continue_v member_n of_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o death_n and_o call_v or_o such_o as_o do_v for_o that_o time_n violent_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n mean_v by_o world_n present_a contemner_n and_o rejecter_n than_o will_v many_o elect_n be_v exclude_v as_o be_v say_v again_o if_o he_o understand_v such_o as_o he_o foresee_v will_v continue_v in_o opposition_n and_o unbelief_n to_o to_o the_o end_n can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o he_o will_v immediate_o offer_v himself_o in_o their_o room_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o foresee_v to_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o never_o to_o perform_v that_o condition_n but_o also_o who_o he_o have_v instant_o in_o express_a term_n exclude_v from_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n they_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o way_n to_o come_v in_o under_o either_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o intercession_n respect_v only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bound_v with_o the_o elect_a this_o will_v say_v that_o this_o satisfaction_n also_o must_v respect_v that_o only_a see_v they_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n again_o why_o pray_v he_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o efficacy_n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v ground_n to_o own_o no_o more_o as_o god_n or_o he_o and_o that_o will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o either_o last_o he_o bound_v his_o die_a and_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n vers_n 19_o of_o the_o forcited_a chapter_n for_o their_o ache_v sanctify_v i_o myself_o to_o wit_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v in_o their_o room_n allanerly_a do_v he_o devote_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n second_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n lay_v down_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o father_n proposal_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v and_o satisfy_v for_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o it_o be_v clear_v there_o that_o all_o be_v not_o propose_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o any_o respect_n do_v beâ—â—_n the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o pay_v for_o more_o than_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o any_o other_o be_v propose_v to_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o absolute_o to_o be_v redeem_v because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o propose_v any_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v buy_v but_o the_o elect_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v peculiar_o name_v by_o this_o title_n those_o that_o be_v christ_n own_o and_o give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v conditional_o give_v and_o propose_v which_o indeed_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n then_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o the_o father_n by_o propose_v such_o do_v intend_v their_o redemption_n and_o their_o obtain_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n if_o he_o do_v why_o be_v it_o not_o effectual_a if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o what_o end_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n again_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o conditional_a proposal_n to_o be_v thus_o upon_o the_o father_n side_n i_o do_v propose_v and_o give_v such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o partake_v of_o thâ—_n redemption_n provide_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o i_o will_v absolute_o exact_v the_o price_n from_o thou_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o till_o they_o believe_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v believe_v except_o god_n give_v the_o same_o free_o according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n or_o till_o christ_n purchase_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o second_o yet_o may_v he_o say_v neither_o do_v i_o mind_n to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o nor_o mind_n i_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o be_v buy_v by_o thou_o for_o their_o use_n this_o certain_o will_v not_o loâ—â—_n like_o the_o wisdom_n sovereignty_n and_o grace_n that_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n yet_o such_o a_o conditional_a proposal_n must_v be_v suppose_v as_o in_o these_o term_n and_o so_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o when_o yet_o the_o necessary_a mid_n and_o suppose_a condition_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o propose_v to_o be_v purchase_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v include_v and_o so_o at_o the_o most_o the_o father_n propose_v but_o one_o part_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o the_o market_n to_o wit_n the_o end_n without_o the_o mid_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o mediator_n must_v undertake_v for_o pay_v for_o the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o mid_n by_o which_o it_o be_v attain_v make_v to_o speak_v so_o redeemable_a because_o it_o be_v never_o offer_v to_o the_o market_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v make_v such_o a_o bargain_n three_o it_o seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v by_o god_n sovereign_a decree_n absolute_o reprobate_v and_o decern_v to_o be_v make_v to_o reckon_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n shall_v have_v that_o debt_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o conditional_o to_o purchase_v for_o they_o a_o freedom_n from_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v to_o be_v execute_v just_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n must_v be_v even_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v presuppose_v election_n to_o have_v precede_v so_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o our_o uptake_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v conceive_v god_n absolute_a elect_v of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v prior_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n because_o these_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n own_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o decree_n before_o that_o joh._n 17.6_o which_o will_v infer_v that_o god_n absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n must_v be_v so_o also_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o some_o there_o be_v a_o pretirition_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n conditional_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o and_o do_v conditional_o pay_v according_a to_o that_o proposal_n the_o debt_n of_o many_o that_o by_o a_o prior_n decree_n be_v absolute_o reprobate_v and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o opinion_n hint_v there_o be_v but_o one_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o all_o these_o must_v be_v under_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v so_o confident_o as_o to_o such_o who_o be_v without_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n or_o all_o must_v be_v exclude_v therefrom_o four_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o argue_v if_o christ_n redeem_v any_o reprobate_n conditional_o then_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v either_o in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n procure_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o assert_v who_o own_o this_o opinion_n as_o
for_o no_o other_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o paul_n word_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o therefore_o he_o do_v love_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o no_o other_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o learned_a man_n shall_v so_o please_v themselves_o to_o shift_v argument_n for_o certain_o a_o clear_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o pual_n say_v christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o i_o and_o between_o christ_n saying_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n this_o do_v express_o hold_v forth_o christ_n difference_v of_o these_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o his_o contradistinguish_n of_o they_o from_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sheep_n nor_o give_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o he_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n whereas_o that_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o contradistinguish_v he_o from_o any_o other_o believer_n but_o to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o himself_o that_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o his_o sheep_n do_v also_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o as_o one_o of_o they_o again_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o people_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o of_o his_o own_o in_o this_o case_n he_o do_v particular_o to_o say_v so_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o people_n by_o themselves_o and_o difference_v in_o the_o respect_n mention_v from_o other_o as_o the_o scope_n clear_v but_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o application_n foresaid_a will_v any_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o difference_v from_o all_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o one_o individual_a of_o the_o species_n aforesaid_a therefore_o although_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n therefore_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v such_o because_o by_o this_o qualification_n man_n or_o that_o species_n to_o say_v so_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v peter_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n according_a to_o god_n image_n therefore_o no_o other_o man_n be_v so_o because_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o individual_a person_n under_o the_o same_o species_n with_o other_o just_o so_o be_v it_o here_o christ_n sheep_n own_o people_n etc._n etc._n denote_v a_o species_n as_o it_o be_v difference_v by_o such_o relation_n from_o other_o whereas_o paul_n be_v but_o a_o individual_a believer_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o a_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o many_o other_o scripture_n do_v assert_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o and_o particular_o that_o place_n joh._n 3.16_o be_v urge_v for_o our_o scope_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o digress_v to_o more_o to_o wit_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o place_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o all_o the_o world_n take_v distributive_o that_o be_v for_o every_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v only_o brought-in_a here_o to_o confirm_v this_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n now_o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v brought-in_a as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o for_o say_v he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o god_n end_v in_o give_v of_o his_o son_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o quietness_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o will_v bear_v that_o universal_a well_o whosoever_o believe_v be_v redeem_v and_o may_v expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n because_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v of_o such_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o to_o extend_v the_o place_n any_o further_a will_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o scope_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n respect_n and_o love_n to_o the_o world_n indefinite_o be_v mention_v here_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o he_o intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v only_o infer_v this_o much_o at_o most_o as_o if_o we_o say_v in_o common_a speech_n such_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o potent_a man_n have_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o christian_n or_o to_o man_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o to_o send_v such_o a_o great_a sum_n to_o redeem_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o particular_o condescend_v upon_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o turk_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o great_a man_n have_v respect_n to_o christian_n or_o to_o such_o a_o nation_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o redeem_v many_o of_o they_o when_o he_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o other_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o redeem_n of_o all_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o see_v he_o do_v appoint_v the_o price_n give_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o such_o and_o such_o as_o himself_o think_v meet_v to_o redeem_v and_o not_o for_o other_o just_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o this_o case_n at_o the_o most_o and_o so_o god_n respect_n to_o the_o world_n may_v be_v opposite_a to_o his_o passing-by_a of_o all_o the_o fall_v angel_n again_o second_o we_o say_v that_o if_o world_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o particular_a person_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a world_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v clear_a where_o god_n purpose_n of_o send_v his_o son_n be_v express_v to_o be_v that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v now_o there_o can_v no_o other_o universality_n be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v save_v by_o god_n as_o be_v former_o clear_v but_o the_o universality_n to_o speak_v so_o or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect._n neither_o will_v the_o read_n be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o elect_a world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o death_n for_o they_o that_o by_o their_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o this_o place_n will_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o parallel_n thereof_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o for_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o one_o place_n be_v equipollent_a to_o world_n and_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o other_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n there_o can_v none_o be_v expect_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o elect_n and_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v none_o profit_v by_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o believer_n therefore_o this_o love_n which_o give_v this_o gift_n must_v be_v say_v to_o respect_v the_o elect_a only_o especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n most_o special_a love_n as_o be_v former_o say_v only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o general_a whosoever_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o extend_v of_o it_o in_o this_o indefinite_a expression_n do_v sure_a best_o with_o the_o propose_a mould_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v particular_o elect_v or_o redeem_v but_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o because_o he_o do_v by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n call_v hearer_n thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o christ_n here_o as_o a_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o way_n of_o preach_v these_o truth_n to_o he_o so_o
that_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n he_o do_v hold_v forth_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o elect_a world_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o he_o do_v hold_v forth_o god_n acceptation_n of_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v not_o stumble_v any_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n say_v in_o sum_n a_o believer_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n see_v god_n have_v that_o respect_n to_o his_o elect_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o purchase_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o these_o indefinite_a term_n and_o can_v but_o be_v true_a see_v it_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n a_o four_o difficulty_n follow_v this_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o christ_n can_v conditional_o die_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o many_o who_o be_v actual_o already_o condemn_v in_o hell_n yet_o this_o universal_a conditional_a redemption_n will_v infer_v this_o otherways_o the_o reprobate_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o as_o these_o who_o do_v succeed_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n actual_o die_v in_o time_n yet_o the_o transaction_n be_v eternal_a before_o any_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n because_o though_o it_o be_v transact_v before_o time_n yet_o no_o question_n it_o be_v so_o regulate_v as_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o time_n now_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o transaction_n be_v in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v die_v and_o lay_v down_o a_o price_n for_o so_o many_o elect_n who_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v pay_v so_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o reprobate_n who_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v actual_o damn_v at_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n and_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o transaction_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n suffering_n it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v score_v out_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n or_o die_v for_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o before_o god_n justice_n christ_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n and_o pay_v in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o in_o hell_n suffer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n at_o that_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n five_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o do_v become_v of_o all_o infant_n whether_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o without_o it_o who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o determine_v for_o none_o can_v say_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n that_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_o redeem_v and_o save_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v within_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o rigid_o construct_v of_o than_o these_o at_o age_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o condition_n and_o this_o incapacity_n do_v not_o mere_o flow_v from_o man_n corruption_n as_o it_o do_v in_o man_n at_o age_n but_o be_v natural_a to_o young_a one_o as_o not_o to_o understand_v speak_v or_o walk_v be_v now_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o such_o child_n who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v speak_v walk_v etc._n etc._n or_o of_o a_o child_n die_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n suppose_v it_o be_v one_o not_o absolute_o redeem_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o that_o child_n be_v redeem_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o have_v walk_v speak_v etc._n etc._n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_o of_o one_o hour_n age_n again_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o child_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o redeem_v that_o it_o be_v indeterminable_a whether_o christ_n do_v die_v conditional_o for_o they_o or_o not_o at_o least_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o age_n as_o they_o themselves_o may_v act_v faith_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o redeem_v reprobate_a child_n in_o the_o church_n conditional_o as_o he_o do_v absolute_o redeem_v these_o that_o be_v elect_a although_o even_o these_o can_v act_v faith_n for_o he_o purchase_v to_o the_o elect_a save_a grace_n in_o the_o seed_n thereof_o and_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o whereof_o the_o young_a child_n be_v capable_a see_v therein_o they_o be_v mere_o passive_a but_o in_o that_o conditional_a redemption_n there_o be_v nothing_o purchase_v to_o any_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o receive_v christ_n offer_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o do_v suppose_v a_o activeness_n and_o act_v to_o be_v in_o these_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v of_o which_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o if_o this_o condition_n can_v be_v suppose_v only_o to_o infer_v something_o wherein_o child_n may_v be_v mere_o passive_a then_o this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n redeem_v such_o child_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v confer_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n on_o they_o in_o receive_v of_o which_o they_o can_v only_o be_v passive_a which_o will_v not_o look_v like_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n will_v be_v on_o christ_n side_n and_o not_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v absolute_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n neither_o will_v it_o remove_v this_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o father_n privilege_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v according_o for_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o save_a privilege_n so_o as_o if_o no_o elect_a parent_n can_v have_v a_o reprobate_a child_n or_o no_o reprobate_a parent_n a_o elect_a child_n die_v at_o such_o a_o age_n because_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v bound_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o particular_a child_n beside_o experience_n in_o the_o word_n give_v ground_n to_o we_o to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o federall_a privilege_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o difficulty_n because_o the_o doubt_n be_v still_o what_o to_o say_v of_o child_n that_o be_v within_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o suppose_v they_o to_o die_v instant_o or_o in_o their_o nonage_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v because_o of_o the_o reason_n foresay_a six_o if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v conditional_o redeem_v then_o that_o redemption_n of_o they_o be_v either_o transact_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o absolute_a redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o not_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o same_o covenant_n because_o all_o such_o as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o other_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n choose_v and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n include_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o end_n for_o it_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o conditional_a covenant_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o and_o it_o will_v not_o sound_v well_o to_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v redemption_n and_o that_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o covenant_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a bargain_n beside_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n because_o 1._o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v it_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 2._o the_o business_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v only_o transact_v in_o that_o covenant_n where_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v absolute_o conclude_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mid_n design_v for_o make_v of_o that_o effectual_a therefore_o ought_v it_o as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o merit_n to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o object_n of_o that_o
hide_v himself_o who_o can_v behold_v he_o job_n 34.29_o lecture_n four_o vers._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o so_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n these_o verse_n continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o rather_o the_o pprophecy_n reveal_v by_o they_o the_o three_o seal_n hold_v forth_o a_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a type_n and_o preparation_n thereunto_o but_o in_o many_o circumstance_n differ_v as_o first_o the_o voice_n that_o call_v come_v and_o see_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o beast_n which_o chap._n 4._o and_o 7._o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o be_v signify_v 1._o prudence_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o say_v there_o 2._o it_o signify_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v typify_v by_o this_o type_n as_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o prudence_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o the_o former_a two_o call_v respective_o for_o boldness_n and_o patience_n as_o meet_v for_o they_o 3._o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o church_n under_o this_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v well_o furnish_v with_o minister_n according_o qualify_v as_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o dispensation_n 2._o the_o colour_n of_o this_o horse_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a this_o be_v black_a the_o former_a be_v red_a 3._o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o rider_n differ_v as_o also_o 4._o the_o word_n add_v for_o explanation_n differ_v as_o we_o will_v see_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o that_o this_o type_n may_v be_v understand_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v a_o little_a both_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o some_o terrible_a famine_n by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o this_o horse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v black_a which_o in_o general_a hold_v forth_o a_o sad_a strait_n job_n chap._n 30.30_o give_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o symptom_n of_o his_o lamentable_a condition_n and_o so_o zech._n 6.2_o the_o black_a horse_n do_v represent_v a_o sad_a dispensation_n come_v most_o ordinary_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o plague_n of_o famine_n which_o turn_v the_o most_o beautiful_a colour_n to_o blackness_n as_o from_o lament_n 4.8_o and_o 5.10_o be_v clear_a 2._o the_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rider_n import_v a_o strait_a wherein_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v meat_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o weigh_v and_o measure_v out_o to_o they_o which_o ordinary_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o famine_n ezek._n 4.16_o levit._fw-la 26.26_o famine_n be_v threaten_v under_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v eat_v your_o bread_n by_o weight_n etc._n etc._n in_o sum_n this_o type_n import_v these_o three_o 1._o a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o restraint_n 2._o not_o a_o utter_a want_n 3._o a_o sort_n of_o justice_n or_o equity_n in_o the_o manage_v of_o this_o want_n or_o accompany_v this_o strait_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o great_a confusion_n and_o violence_n without_o any_o show_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v under_o the_o former_a 3._o the_o word_n of_o explication_n add_v vers_fw-la 6._o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1._o whence_o this_o voice_n come_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o lamb_n as_o he_o be_v place_v chap._n 5.6_o to_o show_v christ_n particular_a order_n of_o this_o most_o sad_a dispensation_n in_o the_o object_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o the_o rider_n but_o as_o he_o who_o give_v order_n unto_o he_o 2._o the_o word_n utter_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o proclamation_n and_o 2._o a_o limitation_n the_o proclamation_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n wheat_n and_o barley_n be_v the_o two_o grain_n most_o common_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o entertain_n of_o life_n the_o word_n render_v measure_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o particular_a quantity_n of_o it_o be_v need_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v this_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a measure_n allow_v to_o a_o work_a man_n for_o his_o meat_n in_o the_o day_n so_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v understand_v ordinary_o for_o a_o day_n meat_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n nou_n sedondum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la chaenicom_fw-la meaning_n that_o none_o who_o have_v but_o a_o day_n meat_n beside_o they_o ought_v careless_o to_o sit_v down_o but_o have_v need_n to_o provide_v more_o the_o price_n of_o this_o measure_n be_v a_o penny_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o ordinary_a wage_n of_o a_o workman_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o day_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o parable_n matth._n 20._o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o toiâ—_n shall_v hardly_o buy_v so_o much_o wheat_n which_o be_v the_o best_a grain_n or_o so_o much_o barley_n which_o be_v more_o course_n and_o so_o take_v a_o great_a measure_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o entertain_v they_o the_o limitation_n add_v be_v see_v that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n wine_n and_o oil_n be_v more_o for_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v man_n psal._n 104.15_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o hardship_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n that_o necessary_o pertain_v to_o their_o life_n yet_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o a_o reservation_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n useful_a for_o their_o refreshment_n this_o type_n than_o hold_v forth_o a_o hard_a condition_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o and_o a_o sad_a dispensation_n she_o shall_v meet_v with_o which_o though_o moderate_v in_o a_o more_o orderly_a way_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o shall_v exceed_o mar_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v her_o low_a so_o that_o she_o who_o before_o be_v white_a and_o lively_a and_o afterward_o red_a and_o wound_v shall_v now_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v near_o expire_n faint_a and_o swoon_v as_o one_o who_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n turn_v black_a and_o pale_a which_o in_o general_a hold_v forth_o a_o grow_a strait_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v near_o unto_o death_n than_o the_o former_a that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o type_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n touch_v it_o 1._o we_o conceive_v it_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o a_o abound_a or_o reign_v of_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n simple_o for_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o plague_n but_o a_o great_a good_a and_o so_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o think_v it_o may_v point_v at_o a_o sort_n of_o seem_a justice_n in_o the_o way_n and_o person_n of_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o these_o affliction_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o rider_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v say_v 2._o neither_o can_v it_o only_o literal_o be_v understand_v of_o bodily_a famine_n but_o figurative_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o famine_n be_v no_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n again_o this_o famine_n here_o be_v such_o a_o cross_a as_o make_v they_o in_o the_o five_o seal_n to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o these_o who_o be_v instrument_n of_o it_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o famine_n proper_o which_o ordinary_o flow_v from_o god_n immediate_a hand_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v little_a in_o story_n to_o evidence_n the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n save_v what_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n to_o have_v be_v in_o africa_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o any_o famine_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o famine_v come_v and_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v spare_v which_o yet_o necessary_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o suitablenesse_n between_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o beast_n
rather_o to_o make_v but_o three_o step_n in_o these_o persecution_n and_o so_o to_o include_v that_o last_o and_o most_o horrid_a massacre_n by_o dioclesian_n under_o this_o seal_n and_o to_o take_v the_o seal_n follow_v as_o express_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o add_v for_o explication_n and_o consolation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_v sad_a event_n and_o therefore_o differ_v in_o the_o type_n common_a to_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n as_o will_v be_v more_o particular_o clear_a in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o this_o seal_n than_o contain_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n take_v in_o with_o it_o the_o former_a interval_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o time_n persecution_n come_v to_o its_o height_n the_o church_n have_v now_o all_o her_o former_a trial_n lie_v upon_o she_o and_o new_a degree_n add_v to_o the_o former_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o trial_n immediate_o go_v before_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v condition_n the_o cry_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o the_o seal_n follow_v be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o sad_a condition_n partly_o because_o the_o story_n in_o the_o event_n and_o particular_n of_o that_o persecution_n will_v be_v find_v exceed_o answerable_a to_o this_o type_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o in_o general_a and_o then_o 2._o in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a the_o church_n after_o decius_n his_o persecution_n almost_o except_o in_o that_o of_o gâ—llus_n and_o aurelianus_n have_v peace_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o outward_a persecution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o four_o year_n together_o but_o during_o that_o time_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o simple_a purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o jar_n division_n and_o strive_n among_o themselves_o as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o observe_v by_o which_o god_n be_v provoke_v and_o the_o church_n make_v contemptible_a upon_o which_o follow_v this_o horrid_a persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi year_n of_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n this_o dioclesian_n be_v engage_v in_o many_o war_n choose_v for_o a_o colleague_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o empire_n one_o herculâ—us_n maximianus_n and_o while_o their_o war_n increase_v every_o one_o of_o they_o choose_v a_o helper_n to_o themselves_o who_o be_v call_v caesar_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o stile_n of_o augustus_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v dioclesian_n choose_v one_o maximinus_n to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o east_n who_o be_v also_o call_v iâ—vius_n maximianus_n choose_v constantiâ—s_v governor_n of_o britan_n he_o be_v constantins_n father_n and_o a_o good_a man_n these_o emperor_n set_v themselves_o together_o to_o root_n out_o christianity_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n join_v together_o craft_n and_o violence_n for_o that_o end_n 1._o put_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o officer_n to_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o to_o idol_n or_o to_o quit_v their_o service_n 2._o make_v that_o same_o offer_n to_o magistrate_n with_o promise_n to_o both_o if_o they_o shall_v obey_v 3._o by_o throw_v down_o all_o church_n 4._o inhibit_v all_o meeting_n of_o christian_n and_o such_o like_a and_o when_o these_o wrought_v not_o their_o end_n they_o fall_v to_o open_a violence_n give_v out_o public_a edict_n against_o christian_n stir_v up_o all_o against_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o cruelty_n so_o hot_o with_o a_o profane_a emulation_n who_o shall_v go_v beyond_o other_o in_o persecute_v save_o constantiâ—s_n who_o be_v still_o friendly_a to_o christian_n that_o almost_o no_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v free_a and_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n be_v by_o all_o during_o that_o time_n count_v innumerable_a to_o make_v out_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o event_n with_o this_o type_n take_v these_o particular_a consideration_n which_o will_v evidence_n the_o horridnesse_n of_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v call_v turbo_n persecutionis_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v universal_a through_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o execute_v by_o so_o many_o prime_a persecuter_n combine_v together_o in_o several_a part_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o for_o length_n of_o time_n it_o continue_v full_a ten_o year_n in_o this_o heat_n 3._o particular_a instance_n of_o some_o place_n may_v give_v we_o to_o conjecture_v at_o the_o whole_a in_o particular_a place_n often_o there_o will_v be_v hundreth_n in_o a_o day_n whole_a church_n full_a burn_v at_o once_o some_o whole_a city_n refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v burn_v whole_a legion_n of_o christian_a soldier_n be_v in_o number_n six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o legion_n be_v instance_a who_o after_o a_o most_o godly_a oratiâ—â—â—â—_n maximianus_n by_o mauritius_n their_o commander_n with_o he_o be_v kill_v because_o they_o â—â—fused_v to_o act_v in_o persecute_v christian_n even_o after_o they_o twice_o be_v decimate_n for_o that_o cause_n though_o they_o willing_o yield_v to_o serve_v against_o all_o public_a enemy_n in_o some_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o itself_o make_v little_a brook_n and_o colour_a great_a river_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foxâ—_n pag._n 103._o and_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o also_o chap._n 10._o who_o affirm_v he_o have_v see_v the_o actor_n of_o that_o persecution_n so_o outwearied_a and_o their_o sword_n so_o blunt_v with_o kill_v that_o they_o behoove_v to_o be_v relieve_v with_o fresh_a actor_n in_o one_o month_n of_o that_o time_n seventeen_o thousand_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o by_o mâ—dâ—_n in_o locum_fw-la out_o of_o famous_a writer_n that_o in_o egypt_n alone_o which_o be_v but_o one_o little_a province_n of_o many_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o martyr_n which_o may_v give_v a_o hint_n of_o what_o great_a number_n the_o whole_a put_v together_o may_v draw_v to_o 4._o the_o diversity_n of_o death_n use_v by_o these_o persecuter_n on_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v gather_v first_o froâ—_n the_o many_o engine_n purposely_o make_v for_o â—hat_n end_n as_o iron_n grate_v to_o â—osâ—_n on_o brazen_a bull_n iron_n pike_n in_o barrel_n and_o such_o like_a never_o hear_v of_o before_o second_o the_o many_o way_n use_v to_o kill_v they_o draw_v with_o horse_n cleave_v with_o tree_n cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n send_v to_o sea_n in_o boat_n without_o any_o provision_n and_o thousand_o of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n his_o table_n of_o these_o torture_n and_o in_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o who_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o emulation_n among_o the_o wicked_a people_n who_o may_v invent_v the_o moâ—â—â—â—â—ouring_a death_n unto_o christian_n 5._o this_o cruelty_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o none_o of_o whatsoever_o relation_n be_v spare_v friend_n neice_n child_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o this_o dâ—â—â—â—siaâ—_n put_v his_o own_o wife_n sirena_n to_o death_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o as_o no_o natural_a relation_n so_o no_o good_a office_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a friend_n find_v place_n to_o divert_v that_o rage_n it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o eustacâ—ius_n who_o have_v return_v victor_n over_o these_o enemy_n against_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o entry_n to_o the_o city_n he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o entry_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o out_o of_o honour_n to_o he_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 6._o add_v to_o these_o the_o great_a mortality_n and_o death_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o this_o dioclesian_n time_n it_o be_v record_v by_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 10_o that_o man_n die_v fast_o than_o the_o live_n be_v able_a to_o bury_v they_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o dog_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o eat_v dead_a man_n flesh_n that_o they_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o live_n lest_o they_o shall_v eat_v they_o also_o which_o make_v they_o in_o all_o place_n endeavour_v the_o kill_n of_o all_o dog_n as_o be_v record_v by_o he_o 7._o consider_v that_o many_o excellent_a minister_n step_v out_o at_o this_o time_n to_o comfort_v god_n people_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o mind_n upward_o to_o a_o creature-contemning_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n as_o arnobius_n and_o cyprian_a who_o upon_o a_o very_a like_o occasion_n write_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la under_o the_o nine_o persecution_n from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v see_v a_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o type_n which_o may_v be_v well_o call_v death_n with_o such_o a_o convoy_n commission_n and_o
their_o continuance_n under_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o suffering_n mention_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n as_o be_v say_v 3._o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v rather_o spiritual_o as_o it_o point_v at_o the_o scope_n than_o literal_o aâ—_n the_o word_n bear_v for_o proper_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v and_o so_o also_o in_o other_o circumstance_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o what_o john_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o wit_n of_o martyr_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v they_o to_o wit_n under_o the_o altar_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o property_n whereby_o he_o describe_v these_o martyr_n and_o difference_v they_o from_o other_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 1._o by_o soul_n here_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v spirit_n act_v 7.59_o luke_n 23.46_o eccles._n 12.7_o be_v understand_v that_o immortal_a substance_n which_o god_n breathe_v in_o man_n body_n when_o it_o be_v make_v whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 1_o corinth_n 15.45_o the_o soul_n thus_o understand_v be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v kill_v when_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v mat._n 10.28_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o where_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n give_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n assert_v in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n cite_v and_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n yet_o be_v they_o thus_o express_v as_o represent_v to_o john_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o be_v even_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v then_o no_o material_a temple_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v so_o neither_o by_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v understand_v any_o material_a altar_n for_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v conceive_v these_o soul_n to_o be_v there_o be_v neither_o material_a altar_n nor_o temple_n and_o to_o say_v these_o soul_n be_v under_o any_o altar_n on_o earth_n suppose_v such_o be_v be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scope_n and_o overturn_v the_o consolation_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o will_v involve_v many_o absurdity_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n its_o speak_n and_o be_v under_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v also_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o concern_v the_o altar_n be_v both_o than_o must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v to_o set_v out_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o soul_n which_o not_o only_o have_v a_o be_v but_o exist_v in_o a_o notable_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n in_o a_o special_a nearness_n to_o god_n as_o under_o his_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v in_o and_o long_v after_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o life_n it_o be_v like_o allude_v to_o these_o place_n psal._n 31.20.84.3.91_o 1._o for_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n so_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o martyr_n as_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n as_o paul_n speak_v philip._n 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o thereby_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o special_a respect_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o 2._o more_o especial_o this_o expression_n point_v out_o these_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o most_o holy_a be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 9.10_o and_o heb._n 9.12_o it_o be_v say_v when_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o altar_n be_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o christ_n presence_n philip._n 1.21_o be_v the_o company_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v where_o he_o be_v which_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n lâ—k_n 23._o call_v paradise_n unto_o the_o thief_n 3._o most_o especial_o by_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o furniture_n be_v typical_a and_o who_o be_v call_v our_o altar_n heb._n 13.10_o by_o who_o we_o and_o all_o our_o service_n yea_o even_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o we_o conceive_v must_v be_v understand_v because_o other_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o he_o and_o nearness_n with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v martyr_n so_o despise_v suffer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1.21_o and_o because_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o desire_n under_o suffering_n as_o in_o stephen_n act._n 7.59_o all_o come_v to_o this_o to_o show_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o most_o happy_a condition_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o a_o expression_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o description_n of_o these_o martyr_n which_o be_v especial_o draw_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o old_a maxim_n non_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrom_fw-la which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o expression_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o character_n to_o be_v adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v a_o conscientious_a practiser_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o same_o rule_n and_o not_o shun_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o in_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o as_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n or_o to_o propagate_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o any_o way_n to_o seek_v themselves_o but_o out_o of_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v this_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o believe_v christ_n call_v it_o mat._n 10._o a_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n from_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n which_o two_o be_v put_v together_o hold_v forth_o a_o well_o order_v conversation_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v right_o concern_v christ_n in_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o and_o hold_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o life_n by_o a_o good_a example_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o other_o and_o when_o call_v unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o shun_v the_o testify_a of_o both_o upon_o any_o peril_n in_o sum_n all_o come_v to_o this_o by_o open_v the_o five_o seal_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n not_o for_o the_o calumny_n and_o slander_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o man_n but_o for_o testify_v unto_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o to_o wit_n the_o miserable_a condition_n after_o death_n of_o these_o who_o seem_v happy_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o happy_a in_o god_n be_v join_v with_o this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o either_o of_o approve_v of_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o sanctify_v they_o by_o bury_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n under_o they_o which_o be_v among_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a altar_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v its_o offering_n beside_o neither_o be_v there_o church_n or_o altar_n in_o this_o time_n neither_o can_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v so_o numerous_a be_v bury_v under_o they_o but_o they_o be_v decent_o bury_v together_o in_o place_n call_v coemeteria_fw-la as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n from_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o
who_o be_v not_o proper_o send_v but_o send_v from_o the_o pit_n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eminent_a trusty_a and_o singular_a messenger_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o ordinary_a false_a teacher_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o same_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o same_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 13._o to_o who_o the_o dragon_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n as_o his_o great_a deputy_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o backslidden_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v two_o thess._n 2._o to_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o king_n be_v describe_v from_o his_o name_n which_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n a_o name_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n his_o name_n in_o both_o signify_v a_o destroyer_n or_o to_o destroy_v partly_o because_o active_o he_o destroy_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a because_o 1._o he_o usurp_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v a_o destroyer_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n 2._o because_o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o both_o as_o we_o will_v see_v on_o chap._n 16._o and_o 19_o and_o also_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o greek_n as_o pilate_n cause_v write_v the_o title_n above_o christ_n in_o diverse_a language_n our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v two_o name_n one_o jesus_n in_o hebrew_n and_o christ_n in_o greek_a both_o which_o hold_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n this_o king_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o honour_n and_o extent_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o title_n to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v assume_v such_o a_o odious_a title_n or_o that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o follower_n but_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o this_o title_n describe_v that_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a waster_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o all_o alongst_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n unto_o which_o short_o we_o have_v hint_v the_o application_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v sure_a upon_o the_o precede_a ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o further_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v 1._o in_o few_o word_n resume_v some_o general_a property_n of_o and_o consideration_n concern_v this_o plague_n here_o describe_v 2._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o public_a rise_n progress_n nature_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n from_o which_o two_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o application_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n to_o be_v gather_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o hypocritical_a professor_n in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o mark_v for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o christian_a world_n and_o light_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v darken_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o which_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o former_a trumpet_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o destruction_n to_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n the_o actor_n in_o it_o be_v churchman_n once_o by_o their_o place_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o time_n it_o break_v out_o in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a ecclesiastic_a account_n assume_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o do_v breed_v and_o be_v support_v by_o swarm_n of_o church-officer_n the_o time_n of_o its_o public_a appear_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o establish_a form_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o four_o trumpet_n which_o continue_v the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n and_o do_v immediate_o precede_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mahometan_n which_o from_o the_o 700._o year_n forward_o be_v at_o a_o height_n and_o grow_v as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n will_v clear_v this_o plague_n carry_v alongst_o with_o it_o much_o corrupt_a doctrine_n yea_o bring_v again_o idolatry_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o especial_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o overturn_v the_o comfortable_a and_o quiet_v ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o bring_v also_o to_o the_o world_n great_a store_n of_o new_a create_v order_n for_o promove_v these_o doctrine_n and_o support_v that_o kingdom_n who_o both_o by_o cover_a subtlety_n and_o violence_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o many_o such_o other_o particular_n now_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n what_o will_v we_o miss_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o one_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o most_o illimited_a power_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o church_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o churchman_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v idolatry_n again_o into_o the_o church_n be_v all_o evident_a i_o shall_v instance_n but_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o error_n brought-in_a by_o they_o which_o though_o exceed_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n yet_o exceed_v opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o necessary_o and_o native_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o solid_a consolation_n of_o soul_n and_o beget_v fearful_a horror_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n so_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a promotter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v these_o principle_n under_o challenge_n and_o their_o great_a disputant_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o we_o have_v one_o instance_n in_o bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o who_o after_o his_o long_a dispute_n of_o indulgence_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o sum_v up_o in_o all_o in_o three_o assertion_n the_o first_o whereof_o attribute_v merit_n unto_o work_n the_o second_o allow_v man_n to_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n yet_o as_o distrust_v this_o foundation_n so_o large_o contend_v for_o he_o add_v a_o three_o proposition_n propter_fw-la incertitudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la iustitia_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la inanâ—_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o benigâ—itate_fw-la reponere_fw-la so_o that_o in_o end_n for_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n proper_a righteousness_n and_o hazard_n of_o vain_a glory_n he_o account_v it_o most_o safe_a to_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n allanerly_a and_o give_v this_o reason_n if_o man_n have_v no_o merit_n say_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o confide_v if_o he_o have_v which_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v no_o hurt_n or_o loss_n to_o flee_v only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o one_o assertion_n we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o uncomfortablnesse_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o can_v never_o comfort_v solid_o because_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o we_o may_v see_v the_o hazard_n of_o it_o to_o foster_v pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n 3._o we_o may_v see_v the_o disquietness_n of_o it_o by_o which_o sinner_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o have_v full_o renounce_v it_o suarez_n also_o do_v homologate_v bellarmin_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o prime_n fundamental_a tenant_n of_o that_o church_n but_o have_v often_o disappoint_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o have_v make_v they_o prize_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o death_n who_o often_o think_v it_o absurd_a in_o their_o life_n as_o particular_o be_v write_v of_o charles_n the_o five_o after_o his_o lay_n by_o of_o public_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o retire_n of_o himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o take_v up_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o five_o order_n reckon_v each_o whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v comprehend_v many_o thousand_o beside_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o member_n of_o
down_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v bear_v this_o application_n for_o the_o make_n out_o of_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o what_o be_v such_o in_o the_o scripture_n account_n 2._o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v practice_v concern_v their_o image_n and_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o 3._o make_v out_o that_o these_o practice_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o enlarge_v the_o first_o two_o in_o speak_v either_o of_o all_o the_o idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v or_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o come_v in_o under_o this_o guilt_n but_o so_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o image_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v and_o condemn_v a_o twofold_a idolatry_n in_o reference_n to_o image_n 1._o when_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v account_v god_n and_o worship_v as_o such_o this_o idolatry_n be_v proper_o against_o the_o first_o command_n and_o be_v general_o condemn_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o second_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n be_v when_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o have_v any_o godhead_n proper_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o represent_v and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o who_o be_v account_v god_n so_o that_o the_o motive_n move_v to_o worship_n be_v pretend_v respect_n to_o the_o god_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o we_o will_v find_v both_o among_o heathen_n and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o one_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o idol_n not_o as_o god_n themselves_o but_o as_o intend_v to_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o yet_o be_v they_o common_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o for_o worship_v their_o suppose_a god_n but_o for_o worship_v the_o image_n whereby_o they_o do_v represent_v they_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o for_o do_v it_o by_o image_n and_o to_o image_n be_v condemn_v for_o worship_v of_o image_n themselves_o as_o the_o after_o instance_n will_v clear_v this_o sort_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n may_v be_v two_o way_n try_v 1._o when_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o such_o worship_n as_o idolater_n use_v to_o their_o idol_n thus_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n make_v high_a place_n and_o grove_n to_o he_o be_v condemn_v deut._n 4.15_o 16_o 25._o and_o deut._n 12._o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33._o vers_fw-la 17._o where_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n though_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o relict_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v try_v by_o this_o when_o religious_a worship_n alone_o due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v to_o instrument_n and_o mean_n appoint_v by_o himself_o such_o idolatry_n be_v condemn_v in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o and_o in_o john_n revel_v 19_o and_o the_o people_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n much_o more_o when_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n as_o image_n of_o angel_n saint_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v idolatry_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v worship_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n pot_n of_o manna_n moses_n rod_n paschal_n lamb_n or_o such_o thing_n ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n these_o proper_o come_v under_o the_o second_o command_n whereby_o we_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o image_n as_o god_n but_o also_o be_v inhibit_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n any_o way_n not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o but_o especial_o by_o image_n if_o it_o be_v question_v what_o this_o religious_a worship_n be_v we_o take_v it_o up_o thus_o 1._o that_o worship_n which_o the_o scripture_n only_o appropriate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o pray_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n build_v temple_n altar_n etc._n etc._n seek_v the_o restore_n of_o health_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o we_o call_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o idolater_n use_v to_o give_v to_o their_o suppose_a god_n such_o as_o to_o kiss_v a_o image_n hos._n 13.2_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o set_v light_n before_o they_o and_o appoint_v priest_n for_o they_o judg._n 17._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o idolatry_n act._n 14._o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v count_v religious_a by_o man_n and_o give_v to_o idol_n upon_o that_o account_n neither_o ever_o have_v it_o be_v or_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o image_n upon_o another_o account_n 3._o when_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o civil_a it_o must_v be_v account_v religious_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o act_n end_n and_o other_o circumstance_n be_v religious_a the_o action_n or_o worship_n itself_o must_v be_v so_o also_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n in_o a_o salutation_n to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o bow_v in_o prayer_n and_o that_o before_o a_o image_n to_o do_v it_o occasional_o and_o in_o such_o place_n and_o purposely_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o a_o table_n or_o before_o a_o image_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o to_o do_v it_o before_o a_o image_n set_v up_o for_o a_o religious_a end_n at_o a_o table_n upon_o which_o christ_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v real_o present_a be_v another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v distinct_a in_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v 1._o consider_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n 2._o what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v uncontroverted_a by_o they_o 1._o we_o will_v find_v infinite_a number_n of_o image_n frame_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n distinct_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o cross_n angel_n saint_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o will_v find_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n give_v great_a worship_n to_o all_o these_o kneeling_z to_o they_o discover_v themselves_o before_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o build_v temple_n and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o by_o these_o carrying_z they_o in_o procession_n etc._n etc._n 3._o we_o will_v find_v a_o worship_n give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o pray_v dedicate_a of_o temple_n swear_v by_o they_o seek_v their_o intercession_n of_o such_o kind_n be_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o follow_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrix_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amica_fw-la dei_fw-la rosa_fw-la vernans_fw-la stella_fw-la decora_fw-la ju_n memor_fw-la estâ—_n mei_fw-la dum_fw-la mortis_fw-la venerit_fw-la hora._n ave_fw-la santissima_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la paradisi_fw-la domina_fw-la mundi_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o be_v o_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n sweet_a friend_n of_o god_n the_o pleasant_a rose_n and_o glorious_a star_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v hail_v most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o port_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a pray_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n that_o be_v call_v psalterium_fw-la marianum_n a_o compend_v whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n 3._o the_o veneratione_n sanctorum_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la invocatione_n so_o be_v also_o their_o prayer_n to_o other_o saint_n as_o to_o elizabeth_n eia_n mater_fw-la nos_fw-la agnosce_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o mother_n acknowledge_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o nicolas_n credo_fw-la sancte_fw-la nicolas_n tuis_fw-la i_o procibus_fw-la esse_fw-la salvandum_fw-la idâ—o_fw-la te_fw-la clamo_fw-la etc._n etc._n serua_n i_o supplicem_fw-la famulum_fw-la tuum_fw-la amice_fw-la dei_fw-la nicolae_fw-la de_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la angustiis_fw-la &_o tribulationibus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o te_fw-la confidit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la tâ—_n i_o salvet_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la sibi_fw-la elegit_fw-la i_o believe_v holy_a nicolas_n to_o
the_o worship_n be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o whole_o he_o be_v remove_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n will_v still_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o antichristian_a nor_o do_v of_o itself_o initiate_v any_o in_o his_o church_n but_o as_o man_n by_o their_o after_o carriage_n devote_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o take_v on_o his_o name_n or_o mark_v and_o therefore_o when_o one_o disclaim_v what_o be_v antichristian_a his_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n so_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o some_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n the_o restriction_n of_o ordination_n to_o such_o person_n exclusive_o and_o the_o add_v of_o many_o ceremony_n with_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v but_o so_o and_o so_o that_o be_v antichrist_n addition_n and_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o former_a so_o that_o one_o may_v have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n even_o as_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o become_v professor_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n many_o in_o all_o that_o time_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lord_n through_o these_o way_n of_o they_o who_o do_v prove_v faithful_a witness_n for_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n even_o unto_o death_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v account_v antichristian_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o own_o that_o hierarchy_n but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v minister_n of_o christ_n for_o ordination_n simple_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o antichrist_n but_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o step_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n and_o not_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o christ_n now_o these_o not_o be_v in_o subordination_n but_o to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v he_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o not_o discernible_a for_o the_o time_n whether_o such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o space_n one_o may_v mistake_v his_o master_n and_o continue_v in_o antichrist_n camp_n not_o know_v what_o his_o commission_n lead_v he_o unto_o yet_o when_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v discover_v and_o he_o make_v to_o take_v up_o his_o task_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n evident_o seal_v his_o call_n to_o he_o he_o be_v then_o to_o be_v account_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o accessary_a dependence_n on_o antichrist_n be_v cast_v off_o we_o do_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordination_n of_o that_o time_n simple_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o ordination_n go_v alongst_o with_o christ_n call_n and_o dispense_v according_a to_o his_o allowance_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o dispenser_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o after_o carriage_n suitable_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o all_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v account_v minister_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o have_v christ_n call_n concur_v and_o evidence_v in_o their_o fitness_n for_o it_o and_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o popery_n such_o be_v ordain_v who_o the_o lord_n never_o call_v to_o it_o and_o who_o in_o their_o carriage_n never_o walk_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o own_v he_o as_o master_n therefore_o be_v not_o these_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o minister_n of_o his_o but_o of_o antichrist_n who_o design_n they_o drive_v and_o who_o order_n they_o obey_v and_o therefore_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o ordination_n alone_o can_v constitute_v and_o evidence_n one_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o walk_v not_o according_o so_o can_v their_o addition_n that_o be_v mix_v in_o therewith_o prejudge_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o when_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v own_v and_o when_o what_o in_o it_o be_v from_o antichrist_n be_v disclaim_v even_o as_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v one_o of_o their_o member_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o his_o way_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o where_o a_o christian_a conversation_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n do_v concur_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o additional_o that_o be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n can_v in_o that_o case_n prejudge_v that_o ordinance_n so_o be_v it_o here_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o two_o candlestick_n also_o which_o chap._n 1.20_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o minister_n ans._n we_o conceive_v they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o also_o and_o it_o be_v do_v not_o to_o confound_v minister_n and_o church_n which_o in_o chap._n 1._o be_v distinguish_v but_o to_o show_v the_o sibnesse_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o and_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o case_n so_o that_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o imply_v case_n of_o the_o church_n from_o what_o be_v express_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o low_a in_o her_o outward_a estate_n as_o these_o two_o prophet_n be_v and_o they_o be_v two_o candlestick_n to_o show_v that_o proportionablnesse_n which_o be_v between_o the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n with_o the_o number_n of_o minister_n by_o some_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o hebraism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n wish_v or_o beside_o the_o two_o candlestick_n the_o copulative_a in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v so_o render_v but_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o under_o that_o type_n of_o two_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v hold_v forth_o both_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o minister_n and_o church_n and_o this_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o both_o the_o former_a misapplication_n and_o the_o church_n estate_n be_v rather_o describe_v by_o her_o minister_n than_o by_o her_o professor_n because_o in_o that_o time_n the_o continuance_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o discernible_a in_o the_o preacher_n than_o in_o the_o professor_n thereof_o who_o may_v be_v very_o obscure_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o combine_a profession_n and_o because_o also_o the_o violence_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v especial_o bend_v against_o minister_n yet_o the_o lord_n continue_v of_o these_o two_o olive_n tree_n do_v infer_v the_o be_v also_o of_o two_o candlestick_n who_o they_o be_v to_o furnish_v with_o their_o oil_n and_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o hence_o observe_v 1._o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o church_n so_o have_v he_o witness_n in_o it_o these_o two_o be_v ever_o inseparable_a the_o church_n and_o witness_n he_o may_v have_v saint_n where_o he_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o he_o have_v never_o a_o politic_a body_n of_o a_o church_n without_o minister_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o strange_a connexion_n between_o a_o church_n and_o minister_n the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o candle_n they_o be_v the_o olive_n tree_n that_o entertain_v oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n they_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n in_o keep_v life_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o one_o be_v up_o so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o one_o be_v down_o so_o be_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a religion_n that_o speak_v of_o do_v for_o saint_n and_o to_o promove_v their_o interest_n and_o yet_o have_v little_a respect_n to_o minister_n 2._o as_o minister_n meet_v with_o opposition_n so_o do_v the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o opposition_n so_o do_v her_o minister_n 3._o minister_n ought_v by_o their_o place_n especial_o to_o witness_v for_o christ_n against_o corruption_n 4._o when_o minister_n have_v most_o to_o do_v and_o meet_v with_o most_o opposition_n god_n often_o furnish_v they_o according_o with_o more_o boldness_n gift_n and_o assistance_n than_o ordinary_a 5._o christ_n witness_n be_v a_o terrible_a party_n for_o as_o few_o as_o these_o witness_n be_v none_o of_o their_o opposite_n do_v gain_v at_o their_o hand_n who_o ever_o hurt_v they_o shall_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v though_o they_o be_v despicable_a in_o sackcloth_n yet_o better_o oppose_v a_o king_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o give_v order_n from_o his_o throne_n cover_v in_o cloth_n of_o state_n than_o they_o though_o they_o may_v burn_v some_o and_o imprison_v other_o yet_o their_o opposer_n will_v pay_v sickerly_o for_o it_o this_o be_v
not_o because_o of_o any_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o or_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o 1._o for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n that_o send_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o event_n of_o their_o word_n which_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o more_o terrible_o and_o as_o certain_o as_o ever_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o moses_n or_o elias_n fear_v to_o come_v in_o top_n with_o this_o word_n it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n and_o will_v kill_v these_o who_o oppose_v and_o do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o church_n estate_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o minister_n the_o first_o step_n whereof_o i.e._n their_o prophesy_a in_o sackcloth_n contemporary_a with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n be_v past_a now_o follow_v other_o two_o step_n further_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o and_o the_o beast_n prevail_v over_o these_o witness_n kill_v and_o murder_v they_o to_z vers_n 12._o the_o last_o step_n be_v their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n more_o glorious_a and_o visible_a than_o before_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o in_o their_o death_n 2._o what_o go_v before_o it_o vers_n 7.8_o and_o 3._o in_o what_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o enemy_n insult_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o set_v forth_o in_o several_a circumstance_n the_o first_o circumstance_n whereby_o this_o be_v set_v out_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o kill_n vers_fw-la 7._o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n or_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v within_o the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n height_n that_o this_o be_v do_v what_o be_v call_v prophesy_v before_o be_v call_v their_o testimony_n here_o because_o for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v and_o preach_v it_o be_v call_v their_o testimony_n to_o set_v out_o that_o peculiar_a task_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o their_o work_n and_o earand_n that_o behove_v to_o be_v do_v and_o end_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n that_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n act_v 13_o â—â—_o and_o so_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o preach_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v impede_v till_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o his_o testimony_n and_o work_n give_v he_o be_v finish_v joh._n 17._o more_o particular_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o a_o height_n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o beast_n reign_v their_o put_n on_o sackcloth_n and_o mourning_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o rise_n and_o so_o begin_v together_o they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o equal_a length_n and_o therefore_o must_v end_v together_o that_o be_v at_o the_o beast_n begin_v fall_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n but_o the_o question_n thence_o rise_v 1._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o reproach_v when_o minister_n testify_v be_v a_o continue_a work_n and_o 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n prevail_v more_o against_o the_o witness_n now_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o answer_v 1._o consider_v that_o though_o now_o more_o witness_n have_v appear_v against_o antichrist_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n because_o god_n have_v now_o provide_v many_o for_o that_o task_n yet_o the_o period_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n be_v not_o at_o a_o close_a as_o we_o will_v find_v afterward_o and_o the_o lord_n wise_o make_v his_o church_n somewhat_o more_o visible_a before_o that_o so_o this_o great_a act_n of_o his_o cruelty_n may_v be_v the_o more_o discernible_a and_o that_o thereby_o march_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o rid_v betwixt_o the_o period_n contain_v his_o height_n and_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v wherein_o be_v contain_v his_o decay_n and_o ruin_n 2._o consider_v these_o two_o witness_n testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o testify_a be_v finish_v or_o change_v that_o be_v either_o 1._o when_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o god_n give_v more_o witness_n by_o bring_v some_o other_o in_o their_o tour_fw-fr or_o 2._o when_o they_o then_o testify_v more_o public_o and_o bold_o who_o be_v before_o hide_v and_o scarce_o discern_v as_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o they_o appear_v and_o open_o avow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o give_v a_o public_a visible_a testimony_n or_o 3._o when_o their_o sackcloth_n be_v something_o alter_v and_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v upon_o honest_a minister_n be_v somewhat_o diminish_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o get_v countenance_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o great_a person_n or_o prince_n their_o testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v though_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o intend_v as_o a_o check_n against_o antichrist_n reign_v when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v go_v after_o he_o now_o after_o such_o a_o long_a time_n the_o minister_n step_v out_o more_o public_o to_o cry_v down_o antichrist_n he_o be_v irritate_v and_o fight_v and_o war_v against_o they_o and_o by_o his_o discern_v they_o better_a now_o than_o before_o he_o come_v at_o they_o with_o outward_a cruelty_n more_o and_o god_n have_v guard_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o make_v the_o world_n more_o sensible_a of_o these_o evil_n by_o their_o public_a appear_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o deep_a wisdom_n he_o permit_v antichrist_n to_o prevail_v that_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v seal_v by_o suffering_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o the_o sufferer_n be_v overcomer_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 12.11_o and_o christ_n get_v no_o less_o testimony_n and_o victory_n in_o that_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o party_n by_o who_o they_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n or_o the_o pope_n compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n there_o and_o here_o who_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n as_o these_o in_o dan._n 7._o and_o 8._o be_v call_v 1._o for_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n 2._o for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o hell_n so_o his_o doctrine_n come_v from_o thence_o chap._n 9.1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n whatever_o he_o pretend_v three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ascend_v in_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o propinquity_n that_o in_o its_o first_o step_n he_o be_v beginning_n to_o work_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o that_o he_o rise_v insensible_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n till_o he_o be_v on_o his_o seat_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beast_n mention_v here_o because_o these_o two_o chap._n 13._o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o in_o three_o expression_n to_o wit_n make_v war_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o quest._n what_o be_v
he_o not_o make_v war_n against_o they_o before_o yes_o his_o rage_n hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v always_o during_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o proper_o war_n for_o he_o have_v no_o considerable_a party_n to_o deal_v with_o but_o some_o lurk_a hidden_a one_o he_o have_v all_o at_o will_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n at_o his_o pleasure_n vers_fw-la 2._o now_o they_o be_v a_o public_a party_n and_o bide_v he_o some_o more_o contest_v 2._o his_o make_a havoc_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v now_o more_o palpable_a and_o his_o rage_n and_o violence_n at_o a_o great_a height_n have_v more_o fear_n and_o more_o matter_n to_o work_v on_o 3._o this_o rage_n pursue_v till_o death_n yea_o continue_v after_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o bodily_a kill_n but_o it_o may_v take_v in_o excommunication_n banishment_n forfeitoure_n proscription_n and_o all_o these_o way_n use_v to_o undo_v his_o opposite_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v here_o show_v that_o when_o religion_n shall_v get_v up_o its_o head_n and_o minister_n begin_v bold_o and_o open_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o he_o shall_v rage_v and_o leave_v no_o mean_a of_o destruction_n unessay_v and_o shall_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n prevail_v to_o the_o outward_a nar_n of_o its_o liberty_n for_o a_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o vent_v this_o his_o malice_n on_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o which_o clear_o in_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o time_n in_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n war_n and_o massacre_n of_o france_n martyrdom_n and_o persecution_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n after_o religion_n spring_v up_o first_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v 1._o that_o after_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n immediate_o neither_o come_v the_o church_n to_o peace_n nor_o antichrist_n to_o ruin_n he_o fight_v and_o in_o part_n prevail_v then_o 2._o that_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v and_o relate_v especial_o and_o particular_o to_o that_o time_n when_o reformation_n begin_v and_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n take_v a_o turn_n vers._n 8._o two_o circumstance_n of_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v further_o add_v 1._o that_o after_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v which_o come_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o from_o that_o beast_n malice_n that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n witness_n but_o follow_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o opprobrie_v even_o after_o death_n it_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o persecution_n of_o france_n england_n germany_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v the_o body_n especial_o of_o minister_n unbury_v after_o their_o death_n long_o so_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o popish_a canton_n be_v thus_o insult_v over_o and_o the_o admiral_n of_o france_n and_o many_o other_o at_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n sometime_o their_o bone_n be_v raise_v and_o burn_v after_o their_o burial_n as_o bucer_n be_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n however_o it_o hold_v forth_o cruelty_n even_o after_o death_n seek_v to_o shame_n and_o rub_v reproach_n upon_o their_o very_a name_n and_o work_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v their_o will_n 2._o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n overrule_a providence_n that_o will_v not_o have_v all_o memory_n of_o these_o witness_n testimony_n bury_v but_o though_o they_o be_v low_a and_o as_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o unburied_a yet_o he_o make_v their_o enemy_n insult_v over_o they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n the_o forefeit_n imprison_a banish_v and_o keep_v of_o they_o under_o restraint_n a_o mean_a to_o keep_v their_o testimony_n alive_a so_o that_o though_o the_o witness_n be_v despicable_a to_o they_o and_o they_o think_v now_o that_o they_o be_v down_o and_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n visible_a and_o they_o be_v witness_n above_o the_o ground_n still_o and_o thing_n be_v not_o desperate_a but_o even_o these_o witness_n in_o their_o death_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n witness_n and_o overcome_v the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n by_o this_o city_n be_v certain_o understand_v rome_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o town_n as_o it_o be_v within_o wall_n but_o that_o empire_n vrbs_fw-la and_o orbis_fw-la be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o be_v write_v almost_o equal_a call_v the_o great_a city_n chap._n 17._o ult_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o city_n spread_v as_o far_o as_o their_o government_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o roman_n bear_v as_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o city_n or_o parent_n privilege_v with_o that_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a when_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n he_o do_v it_o ever_o eminent_o the_o great_a city_n the_o great_a whore_n babylon_n the_o great_a chap._n 17.5_o and_o 18.2_o and_o of_o no_o other_o he_o speak_v so_o save_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o this_o great_a city_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o property_n which_o be_v spiritual_o that_o be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o 1_o corinth_n 11._o they_o all_o eat_v that_o spiritual_a food_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v something_o represent_v by_o these_o name_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o not_o literal_o but_o as_o she_o be_v call_v mystery_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 17.5_o because_o there_o be_v a_o mysterious_a resemblance_n so_o here_o she_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n that_o be_v for_o luxury_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n abominable_a ezek._n 16._o 2._o egypt_n that_o be_v have_v and_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n and_o abound_v in_o spiritual_a idol_n as_o egypt_n do_v in_o a_o more_o gross_a way_n for_o which_o israel_n can_v not_o sacrifice_v among_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v there_o not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o as_o the_o word_n before_o clear_v and_o as_o that_o word_n also_o do_v clear_a that_o be_v either_o not_o only_o be_v he_o crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o there_o or_o it_o be_v spiritual_o egypt_n also_o spiritual_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v there_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o jerusalem_n neither_o to_o egypt_n nor_o sodom_n at_o that_o time_n literal_o take_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o jerusalem_n which_o never_o get_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a city_n literal_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o design_v by_o that_o paraphrase_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v than_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o mystical_o the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o in_o this_o book_n set_v out_o by_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n agree_v to_o rome_n 1._o in_o that_o under_o its_o dominion_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o by_o its_o authority_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o precedent_n of_o they_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o member_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o have_v be_v long_o persecute_v and_o crucify_v in_o they_o and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o in_o the_o street_n of_o this_o city_n that_o be_v public_o by_o their_o authority_n as_o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o street_n this_o be_v not_o private_a murder_n but_o open_a avow_a persecution_n see_v for_o this_o petrarcha_n lib._n epist._n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la epist._n 16._o who_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n since_o this_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o delight_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o these_o witness_n they_o shall_v see_v they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o delight_n behold_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o bury_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o all_o kind_n their_o hatred_n be_v universal_a 2._o the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o and_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o mirth_n of_o this_o world_n will_v change_v it_o be_v but_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a with_o a_o allusion_n to_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o proportionablnesse_n to_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o a_o indefinite_a time_n certain_o and_o can_v be_v three_o day_n for_o than_o all_o kindred_n shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o see_v they_o and_o so_o make_v merry_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o be_v
greatness_n affect_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v which_o fault_n the_o disciple_n fall_v into_o that_o be_v also_o in_o germany_n this_o christ_n not_o only_o curb_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o with_o the_o cross_n itself_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o baruch_n jerem._n 45._o not_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o all_o which_o be_v good_a end_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o may_v make_v we_o all_o reverence_n his_o way_n although_o it_o look_v strange-like_a unto_o flesh_n lecture_n four_o vers._n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v now_o very_o glad_a suppose_v the_o witness_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v never_o any_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o but_o that_o mirth_n last_v not_o long_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a they_o be_v revive_v and_o the_o public_a face_n of_o affair_n quite_o change_v for_o god_n take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o this_o church_n to_o manifest_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o its_o preacher_n to_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a visible_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v into_o before_o by_o give_v these_o witness_n suppose_v to_o be_v kill_v a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o two_o step_n 1._o their_o revive_n from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 11._o 2._o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o they_o be_v rise_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o 13._o both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o several_a circumstance_n go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v after_o they_o by_o resurrection_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v literal_o the_o rise_n again_o and_o take_v to_o heaven_n of_o man_n once_o real_o dead_a the_o frame_n of_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v figurative_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o but_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o more_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o preacher_n follow_v their_o footstep_n and_o take_v up_o that_o same_o testimony_n which_o these_o few_o oppress_v one_o under_o antichrist_n do_v former_o bear_v witness_n unto_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o because_o their_o testimony_n revive_v man_n come_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o if_o these_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n matth._n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v appear_v 1._o this_o resurrection_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o enemy_n behold_v it_o vers_n 11_o 12._o which_o look_v like_a a_o public_a change_n of_o affair_n than_o what_o particular_o concern_v two_o person_n especial_o consider_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o that_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a must_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o these_o witness_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o exaltation_n as_o work_v fear_n upon_o all_o the_o opposer_n 3._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n vers_fw-la 13._o which_o show_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o prove_v prejudicial_a and_o destructive_a to_o that_o kingdom_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o good_a condition_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o former_a death_n and_o low_a condition_n but_o that_o consist_v main_o in_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n this_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o the_o vindicate_a of_o both_o last_o this_o change_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o will_v find_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o more_o free_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n again_o be_v open_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v more_o particular_o explain_v and_o prosecute_v what_o be_v general_o sum_v up_o and_o begin_v here_o the_o first_o step_n of_o this_o change_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n a_o definit_a time_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o be_v like_a allude_v to_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o signify_v this_o that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o god_n shall_v again_o wonderful_o bring_v it_o and_o they_o to_o light_n as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o mean_a and_o manner_n of_o their_o revive_n be_v express_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o it_o be_v like_a this_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n at_o first_o when_o he_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o he_o gen._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o lord_n revive_v the_o dead_a state_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 37.4_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o however_o it_o look_v impossible-like_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o itself_o because_o god_n who_o at_o first_o make_v man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o great_a mean_a effectuate_a it_o be_v not_o humane_a might_n or_o power_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o such_o instrument_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v expedient_a for_o promove_v of_o his_o work_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o that_o so_o conspicuous_o that_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o whereby_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v be_v signify_v so_o that_o instrument_n for_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v unexpected_o appear_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o if_o dead_a bone_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o resume_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o same_o with_o that_o type_n ezek._n 37._o 4._o the_o effect_n be_v great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o be_v insult_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o now_o their_o rejoice_v turn_v to_o terror_n for_o the_o more_o powerful_a glorious_a and_o unexpected_a the_o restauration_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v who_o former_o torment_v they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n now_o when_o their_o expectation_n of_o get_v they_o suppress_v fail_v and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o gospel_n will_v come_v to_o light_n the_o consequent_a of_o diminish_v their_o greatness_n and_o interrupt_v their_o peace_n prove_v terrible_a to_o they_o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v further_a express_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o call_v give_v they_o 2._o their_o obedience_n or_o the_o consequent_a follow_v it_o 3._o some_o effect_n be_v mark_v to_o accompany_v and_o follow_v their_o ascend_n the_o call_n be_v several_a way_n set_v out_o 1._o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o a_o extrordinary_a call_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o reformer_n after_o popery_n shall_v have_v 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n and_o a_o great_a voice_n to_o signify_v the_o distinctnesse_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o warrant_n and_o the_o weight_n it_o have_v on_o they_o for_o put_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n either_o by_o some_o external_a authority_n provoke_v they_o to_o it_o or_o which_o be_v
grant_v by_o the_o same_o reverend_a author_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v begin_v and_o therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n must_v be_v fulfil_v also_o otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o this_o begin_v ruin_n and_o his_o height_n can_v consist_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o five_o vial_n chap._n 6._o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v therefore_o neither_o this_o pprophecy_n ans._n this_o objection_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o unwarrantable_a supposition_n for_o 1._o the_o city_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o beast_n seat_n or_o rome_n itself_o but_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o same_o learned_a author_n upon_o vers_n 8._o precede_v 2._o the_o expression_n here_o of_o a_o fall_n of_o a_o ten_o part_n thereof_o do_v evident_o and_o manifest_o differ_v from_o that_o total_a overturning_a prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o five_o vial_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v here_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o partial_a and_o so_o a_o begin_v overthrow_n distinguish_v from_o a_o total_a overturning_a threaten_v by_o the_o five_o vial_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o event_n but_o here_o the_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o ruin_n be_v hint_v at_o which_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n follow_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o mistake_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o they_o make_v the_o vial_n at_o least_o the_o first_o six_o to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o for_o clear_v this_o therefore_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n chap._n 6._o and_o afterward_o on_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n whereby_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o successive_a dependence_n of_o the_o first_o vial_n upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n we_o shall_v further_o add_v a_o four_o reason_n to_o the_o former_a three_o that_o act_n of_o kill_v the_o witness_n be_v the_o very_a last_o part_n of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o reign_v during_o the_o 1260._o day_n precede_v which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o insult_v and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n when_o these_o witness_n be_v kill_v therefore_o can_v that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o do_v succeed_v to_o antichrist_n height_n and_o successive_o carry_v on_o his_o ruin_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o antichrist_n ruin_v by_o the_o vial_n be_v begin_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o antichrist_n triumph_v over_o the_o witness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n and_o very_a crisis_n of_o his_o uninterrupted_a tyranny_n and_o so_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o decay_a kingdom_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v esteem_v to_o precede_v the_o vial_n and_o so_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n and_o see_v the_o vial_n each_o after_o other_o carry_v on_o his_o ruin_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o any_o of_o they_o much_o less_o the_o first_o six_o can_v contemporate_a with_o it_o 5._o it_o may_v thus_o appear_v if_o the_o vial_n express_v a_o different_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n its_o flourish_a and_o antichrist_n weaken_v from_o that_o which_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n express_v to_o wit_n antichrist_n height_n and_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n then_o they_o can_v contemporate_a together_o but_o the_o one_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o precede_v the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o hold_v forth_o different_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o will_v clear_v therefore_o can_v fall_v in_o one_o time_n 6._o we_o may_v add_v that_o by_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n full_a reign_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v demonstrate_v exact_o to_o be_v contemporary_a have_v one_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n and_o the_o expire_a of_o either_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o expire_n of_o both_o and_o infer_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o both_o now_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a dominion_n be_v expire_v as_o be_v say_v it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o two_o event_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o their_o kill_n must_v be_v fulfil_v also_o again_o if_o these_o 1260_o day_n be_v account_v for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o first_o trumpet_n as_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n do_v assert_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v ere_o now_o expire_v for_o we_o have_v former_o clear_v the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o open_v of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o begin_v about_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereby_o and_o therefore_o these_o day_n can_v be_v run_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n till_o now_o yea_o from_o that_o first_o author_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v the_o woman_n fly_v antichrist_n reign_v and_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o outer_a court_n by_o the_o gentile_n do_v contemporate_a and_o that_o with_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o the_o woman_n travel_v her_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o lift_n of_o her_o child_n to_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n 3._o he_o make_v chap._n 12._o that_o take_v up_o of_o the_o child_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o constantin_n reign_n and_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o that_o the_o woman_n fly_v and_o wildernesse-condition_n which_o to_o he_o speak_v out_o a_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a exercise_n though_o abuse_v by_o she_o to_o much_o defection_n and_o idolatry_n as_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n wildernesse-estate_n after_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n do_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o close_a of_o heathenish_a persecution_n immediate_o till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_v and_o see_v both_o these_o will_v fall_v about_o the_o 300._o or_o 310._o year_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n must_v begin_v then_o also_o and_o so_o can_v be_v continue_v till_o now_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o application_n thereof_o we_o think_v that_o conceit_n or_o dream_v of_o the_o papist_n expound_v all_o so_o literal_o of_o a_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o that_o shall_v reign_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a sit_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v that_o temple_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n this_o dream_n invent_v by_o they_o to_o keep_v their_o pope_n from_o be_v apprehend_v as_o the_o true_a antichrist_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o insist_v on_o to_o refute_v as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n past_a and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o for_o certain_o this_o trial_n be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v spend_v on_o it_o and_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v under_o it_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v 1._o see_v what_o general_a character_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o text_n for_o help_v we_o to_o fix_v the_o time_n 2._o see_v how_o the_o application_n may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o first_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v peremptory_a yet_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v concern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v discernible_a be_v so_o clear_o evidence_v by_o the_o witness_n lay_v by_o their_o sackcloth_n their_o death_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n again_o in_o a_o settle_a and_o secure_a condition_n this_o certain_o will_v fall_v in_o about_o the_o time_n that_o religion_n be_v reform_v and_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n in_o a_o great_a part_n discover_v and_o reject_v the_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n then_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v immediate_o to_o precede_v this_o time_n of_o reformation_n this_o also_o will_v be_v confirm_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n
praise_n for_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n under_o strait_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v a_o suitablnesse_n in_o god_n work_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o this_o show_v the_o right_a way_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n to_o have_v right_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o also_o suitable_a expression_n of_o these_o this_o word_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o people_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n but_o 1._o it_o suppon_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n 2._o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o worker_n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 4._o a_o reckon_n of_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o 5._o a_o heartiness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v which_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n full_a domineer_a the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o reign_v have_v have_v his_o power_n obscure_v by_o that_o tyranny_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o any_o flourish_a condition_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o notable_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o refreshfull_a to_o god_n people_n when_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o have_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o glorify_v in_o the_o flourish_a of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o praise_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n against_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 18._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v five_o way_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n and_o height_n of_o it_o and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v god_n sometime_o seem_v to_o oversee_v wrong_n but_o he_o have_v a_o time_n of_o call_v to_o a_o reckon_n when_o wrath_n will_v not_o be_v delay_v as_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o angel_n chap._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o on_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a the_o world_n be_v in_o top_n with_o christ_n church_n have_v hatred_n against_o his_o people_n even_o then_o seasonable_o god_n try_v the_o vengeance_n and_o that_o not_o on_o particular_a person_n only_o but_o on_o nation_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v call_v dead_a as_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n and_o so_o account_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o look_v to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o prophet_n former_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o professor_n chap._n 20._o as_o impossible_a and_o improbable_a it_o be_v no_o less_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o that_o desperate-like_a condition_n she_o be_v under_o than_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o last_o two_o amplification_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o universality_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v universality_n be_v express_v in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n it_o be_v say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o show_v god_n appoint_v of_o time_n and_o period_n even_o before_o they_o come_v and_o that_o every_o event_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v welcome_v by_o god_n people_n in_o his_o time_n the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o proceed_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1._o his_o keep_a promise_n to_o his_o own_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a this_o recompense_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v knit_v it_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o tie_v himself_o by_o grace_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o he_o account_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o right_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o because_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o former_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o prophet_n be_v first_o name_v to_o be_v recompense_v because_o both_o their_o work_n and_o suffering_n be_v great_a then_o all_o his_o saint_n follow_v even_o small_a and_o great_a there_o be_v none_o who_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o how_o mean_a soever_o their_o part_n be_v and_o obscure_v their_o place_n be_v that_o shall_v miss_v of_o the_o recompense_n when_o god_n time_n of_o reward_v come_v and_o this_o look_v particular_o to_o the_o suffer_a prophet_n former_o mention_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o &c_n &c_n who_o be_v now_o vindicate_v when_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o psal._n 58._o and_o it_o be_v this_o judgement_n which_o principal_o be_v relate_v unto_o 2._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n towards_o his_o enemy_n they_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n here_o god_n meet_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n which_o be_v particular_o mark_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16.5_o 6._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o scope_n do_v clear_a but_o to_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v his_o people_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n thus_o express_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v chap._n 6._o where_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o thank_v thou_o for_o this_o dispensation_n whereby_o thy_o wrath_n be_v manifest_v upon_o antichrist_n and_o thy_o goodness_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o as_o moses_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n exod._n 15._o after_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n so_o now_o do_v we_o for_o thy_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a egypt_n vers_fw-la 8._o on_o which_o consideration_n chap._n 15._o their_o song_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n also_o which_o do_v confirm_v the_o coincidencie_a of_o this_o trumpet_n with_o these_o vial_n the_o three_o way_n whereby_o this_o event_n be_v express_v be_v by_o sign_n vers_n 19_o point_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o spread_a of_o reformation_n increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wrath_n against_o enemy_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o two_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n proper_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 21_o 22._o but_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o allusion_n be_v to_o the_o manner_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o time_n of_o universal_a corruption_n and_o defection_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ahaz_n be_v to_o who_o in_o several_a thing_n antichrist_n may_v well_o be_v parallel_v then_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o see_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n such_o as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o first_o step_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o and_o the_o people_n have_v again_o access_n to_o the_o public_a service_n so_o here_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v dishaunt_v and_o in_o god_n secret_a way_n the_o temple_n be_v measure_v by_o for_o a_o few_o and_o the_o testimony_n be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o disciple_n now_o the_o day_n after_o the_o witness_n revive_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o expression_n be_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o see_v of_o it_o import_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n which_o will_v agree_v in_o one_o either_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n so_o it_o signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o under_o popery_n be_v obscure_v by_o superstition_n multitude_n of_o mediator_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a to_o people_n now_o not_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n door_n open_v but_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 25.6_o the_o vail_n be_v draw_v by_o
church_n of_o christ._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o move_v any_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o presbytery_n be_v before_o synod_n and_o congregation_n before_o these_o because_o member_n that_o constitute_v the_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o congregation_n must_v be_v first_o as_o shire_n be_v before_o a_o parliament_n or_o kingdom_n make_v up_o of_o they_o because_o they_o commissionate_a such_o this_o i_o say_v have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o her_o be_v from_o particular_a church_n but_o do_v descend_v as_o be_v say_v from_o the_o precede_a generation_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o which_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v derive_v and_o do_v extend_v themselves_o according_o as_o they_o increase_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o adam_n family_n be_v once_o god_n church_n thereafter_o noah_n than_o abraham_n be_v especial_o adopt_v after_o that_o at_o christ_n come_v the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v in_o that_o stock_n and_o the_o ordinance_n that_o come_v from_o zion_n prevail_v and_o that_o not_o to_o constitute_v different_a church_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v that_o one_o church_n which_o for_o its_o accommodation_n may_v have_v its_o diverse_a room_n but_o be_v still_o one_o family_n the_o gospel-church_n therefore_o have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n and_o particular_a congregation_n have_v their_o be_v from_o it_o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o for_o before_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o warrand_v her_o member_n to_o conveen_n in_o one_o and_o presbytery_n to_o instruct_v for_o that_o end_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o even_o as_o the_o kingdom_n as_o such_o be_v before_o a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o have_v a_o unity_n before_o city_n choice_n and_o although_o city_n consider_v abstract_o may_v be_v before_o such_o a_o union_n because_o the_o union_n may_v depend_v upon_o voluntary_a submission_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o such_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v free_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n not_o because_o they_o give_v the_o whole_a a_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o be_v from_o it_o so_o here_o particular_a congregation_n can_v be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o which_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v bind_v to_o concur_v in_o general_a although_o sometime_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v free_a whether_o to_o join_v with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o from_o which_o many_o useful_a point_n touch_v the_o external_a order_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v and_o be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o gospel-truth_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o uptake_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o outward_a administration_n in_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o famous_a augustine_n do_v long_o ago_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o ticonius_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o same_o subject_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n against_o parmenianus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o lecture_n i._n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o by_o some_o it_o be_v account_v as_o crux_fw-la interpretum_fw-la the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o even_o almost_o with_o papist_n whether_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v design_v here_o or_o not_o or_o concern_v the_o beast_n if_o by_o one_o of_o they_o antichrist_n be_v hold_v forth_o both_o these_o be_v palpable_a and_o certain_a this_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o 17._o chap._n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o what_o time_n state_n or_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o relate_v 2._o if_o different_a state_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o beast_n or_o if_o one_o antichrist_n as_o diverse_o consider_v be_v set_v out_o by_o these_o shape_n because_o one_o do_v not_o sufficient_o paint_v he_o out_o who_o stand_v both_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a relation_n so_o that_o now_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v be_v first_o spoil_v of_o temporal_a authority_n in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v also_o disappoint_v of_o his_o second_o design_n of_o drown_v the_o church_n by_o error_n set_v himself_o to_o hasten_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n or_o deputy_n but_o in_o another_o shape_n that_o by_o join_v both_o violence_n and_o deceit_n in_o he_o together_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o these_o be_v assay_v separately_z do_v not_o effectuate_v so_o that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o product_n of_o the_o dragon_n three_o design_n wherein_o his_o uttermost_a skill_n kythe_v and_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v which_o design_n be_v answerable_o describe_v in_o a_o double_a type_n the_o 1._o show_v what_o real_o antichrist_n be_v to_o who_o he_o succee_v of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o what_o height_n he_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o how_o he_o appear_v what_o way_n he_o carry_v on_o and_o bring_v about_o that_o design_n and_o what_o weapon_n and_o pretence_n be_v abuse_v for_o that_o end_n this_o we_o conceive_v short_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o both_o these_o type_n for_o more_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o shall_v premit_fw-la some_o general_a proposition_n the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o open_v this_o and_o the_o 17._o chapter_n proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o prophet_n especial_o to_o daniel_n to_o set_v out_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o great_a beast_n as_o chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o these_o beast_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o individual_a person_n but_o a_o successive_a series_n of_o the_o same_o line_n on_o that_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o borrow_v type_n from_o he_o only_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o temporal_a enemy_n or_o strait_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a and_o cover_a enemy_n as_o many_o thing_n literal_o agree_v to_o antiochus_n be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n and_o thing_n literal_o true_a of_o pharaoh_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n so_o by_o a_o beast_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o state_n of_o great_a power_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n though_o not_o in_o or_o by_o a_o single_a person_n in_o one_o generation_n execute_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o a_o series_n of_o one_o combine_a body_n successive_o under_o one_o head_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o the_o dragon_n former_o his_o first_o deputy_n the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v understand_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n though_o under_o diverse_a individual_a emperor_n successive_o propos._n 2._o sometime_o one_o state_n thing_n or_o person_n will_v be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a type_n and_o beast_n so_o dan._n 7._o the_o persian_a empire_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o bear_n the_o grecian_a by_o a_o leopard_n in_o the_o 8._o the_o persian_a by_o a_o ram_n and_o the_o grecian_a by_o a_o he-goat_n see_v chap._n 7._o the_o seleucides_n kingdom_n though_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o grecian_a be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o beast_n as_o different_a from_o the_o other_o whole_o because_o
which_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o be_v set_v down_o here_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o be_v usual_a that_o this_o wound_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o a_o sword_n sheweth_z it_o be_v not_o a_o wound_n by_o a_o schism_n but_o by_o violence_n as_o be_v that_o in_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o three_o step_n how_o this_o image_n be_v make_v to_o live_v vers_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v by_o this_o two_o horn_a beast_n the_o antichrist_n he_o have_v power_n to_o work_v a_o threefold_a effect_n on_o this_o image_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n assist_v he_o god_n in_o secret_a justice_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v delude_v he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o design_n about_o and_o that_o little_a rude_a draught_n of_o the_o image_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o shape_n he_o bring_v so_o on_o till_o he_o at_o last_o make_v it_o look_v like_o that_o beast_n which_o go_v before_o it_o the_o first_o effect_n he_o work_v on_o the_o image_n he_o make_v it_o live_v there_o be_v matter_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n sufficient_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n which_o the_o former_a head_n have_v get_v but_o it_o want_v the_o form_n which_o in_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v give_v it_o by_o his_o take_n to_o he_o supreme_a power_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n and_o imitate_v heathenish_a superstition_n in_o worship_n so_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a before_o now_o stand_v up_o and_o appear_v 2._o he_o give_v it_o power_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o furnish_v pretext_n to_o it_o for_o take_v on_o and_o vent_v this_o power_n in_o its_o decree_n threaten_n curse_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o effect_n or_o part_n of_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o constitute_v this_o image_n be_v power_n to_o cause_n for_o the_o image_n get_v this_o power_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o shall_v be_v kill_v which_o imply_v 1._o that_o this_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v 2._o that_o this_o beast_n or_o image_n will_v have_v worship_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v where_o the_o supremacy_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v deny_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v keep_v from_o burn_a it_o shall_v be_v capital_a as_o heretical_a and_o treasonable_a 3._o this_o image_n cause_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o it_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v under_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v this_o two_o horn_a beast_n give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o image_n because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o be_v vicar_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o take_v these_o thing_n on_o they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o pretext_n which_o give_v they_o so_o much_o weight_n among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v so_o worship_v they_o may_v thank_v their_o counterfeit_v peter_n succession_n for_o that_o 5._o he_o kill_v not_o but_o cause_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v this_o be_v their_o way_n to_o deliver_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o executer_n they_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o last_o step_n of_o exercise_v his_o power_n be_v vers_n 16_o and_o 17._o in_o his_o engage_v and_o mark_v all_o for_o himself_o as_o his_o proper_a vassal_n and_o slave_n by_o three_o mark_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o show_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o a_o peculiar_a dependence_n of_o they_o on_o he_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o mark_n such_o as_o man_n put_v on_o their_o beast_n or_o merchant_n on_o their_o good_n to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o be_v they_o this_o mark_n be_v special_o urge_v by_o he_o and_o threaten_v with_o wrath_n from_o god_n chap._n 14.9_o 10._o 2._o his_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v broad_a the_o meaning_n be_v other_o be_v like_o child_n who_o partake_v of_o their_o father_n name_n or_o as_o the_o wife_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o husband_n name_n so_o they_o partake_v of_o this_o beast_n name_n he_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o they_o papist_n glory_v in_o that_o as_o his_o native_a brood_n think_v more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n roman_n or_o papist_n than_o a_o christian_a or_o something_o like_o this_o 3._o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o large_a as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la without_o which_o none_o can_v pass_v as_o he_o so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n they_o must_v have_v the_o name_n or_o at_o least_o the_o number_n of_o it_o whereof_o more_o hereafter_o this_o effect_n be_v extend_v and_o particularise_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o none_o of_o any_o sort_n escape_v small_a or_o great_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o part_n mark_v be_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n hold_v forth_o a_o obvious_a manner_n of_o avow_v he_o and_o a_o active_a engagement_n for_o he_o it_o be_v say_v soldier_n do_v wear_v mark_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o servant_n in_o their_o forehead_n but_o pope_n hold_v man_n engage_v under_o both_o these_o relation_n to_o they_o this_o mede_n upon_o the_o place_n clear_v by_o which_o character_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v visible_a mark_n imprint_v but_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n that_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v his_o seal_n on_o he_o chap._n 7._o so_o this_o beast_n who_o imitate_v he_o have_v something_o peculiar_a as_o from_o himself_o which_o christ_n institute_v not_o which_o he_o will_v have_v on_o these_o who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n come_v under_o one_o beast_n here_o 3._o the_o certification_n whereby_o he_o enforce_v this_o mark_n or_o subjection_n on_o man_n it_o be_v by_o take_v from_o they_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o converse_v with_o other_o under_o these_o word_n to_o buy_v or_o sell_v that_o look_v either_o to_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a communion_n all_o that_o will_v not_o become_v he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o both_o these_o and_o if_o we_o look_v how_o far_o the_o papist_n extend_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o debar_v man_n from_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o their_o excommunication_n to_o force_v their_o obedience_n on_o many_o emperor_n and_o other_o they_o will_v be_v find_v clear_o applicable_a in_o this_o particular_a in_o a_o word_n this_o beast_n drift_n be_v to_o make_v up_o a_o image_n to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o to_o establish_v such_o a_o idolatrous_a grandour_n and_o government_n again_o and_o he_o bring_v it_o about_o by_o exercise_v his_o power_n 1._o on_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o pliable_a to_o it_o which_o he_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n vers_n 13_o 14._o under_o pretext_n of_o some_o divinity_n 2._o on_o the_o beast_n image_n by_o help_v on_o that_o design_n in_o three_o step_n give_v it_o life_n and_o put_v it_o to_o act_v for_o its_o own_o worship_n when_o once_o it_o be_v form_v for_o the_o scope_n reckon_v still_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o show_v this_o beast_n design_n now_o if_o the_o beast_n and_o image_n be_v different_a he_o will_v nor_o yea_o can_v not_o procure_v universal_a worship_n to_o both_o and_o that_o by_o one_o power_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v different_a from_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o 3._o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n by_o put_v his_o mark_n on_o all_o which_o he_o attain_v by_o censure_n lest_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o common_a commerce_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o soul-merchandice_a and_o mercat_n as_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o former_a of_o procure_v worship_n to_o the_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o kill_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o what_o be_v say_v we_o will_v find_v these_o thing_n clear_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n from_o story_n 1._o that_o what_o rome_n want_v by_o the_o emperor_n turn_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o remove_v of_o their_o seat_n from_o it_o it_o recover_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 2._o that_o that_o recovery_n begin_v immediate_o after_o constantin_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o same_o practice_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n persecution_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o follow_v it_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o depose_v emperor_n assume_v temporal_a power_n and_o interdict_v from_o fellowship_n and_o commerce_n with_o other_o and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v particular_o mark_v in_o particular_a treatise_n and_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o
be_v full_o happy_a free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v full_o unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o what_o may_v make_v they_o complete_o happy_a even_o god_n himself_o matth._n 5.8_o or_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a end_n man_n natural_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n blessedness_n and_o 2._o the_o compendious_a clear_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o by_o die_v in_o christ_n imply_v 1._o a_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v presuppose_v also_o for_o death_n follow_v life_n gal._n 2.24_o that_o be_v a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o attain_v spiritual_a life_n but_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o it_o also_o live_v like_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n job._n 15.4_o 3._o to_o die_v then_o in_o he_o be_v the_o add_v to_o these_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o on_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o death_n when_o it_o come_v cheerful_o willing_o bold_o and_o confident_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n commit_v itself_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o as_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o naughtiness_n even_o to_o death_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o it_o rest_v itself_o over_o upon_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o like_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o die_v there_o content_o these_o be_v bless_v this_o in_o general_a of_o die_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o in_o particular_a who_o suffer_v for_o he_o keep_v faith_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v suit_n with_o the_o scope_n as_o if_o he_o say_v these_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n right_o by_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o heathen_n although_o the_o world_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o qualification_n add_v with_o its_o confirmation_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o these_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n bless_v as_o free_v from_o that_o fancy_a purgatory_n and_o all_o labour_n which_o certain_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v they_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o death_n be_v call_v bless_v nor_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o 1._o the_o blessedness_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o something_o peculiar_o encourage_v the_o godly_a against_o these_o come_a trial_n 2._o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o now_o look_v to_o the_o instant_a the_o pprophecy_n relate_v unto_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v matth._n 26._o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o so_o here_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o death_n simple_o beside_o the_o connexion_n here_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o what_o peculiar_a happiness_n or_o encouragement_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n trouble_v now_o answ._n 1._o it_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o many_o calumny_n of_o persecuter_n reckon_v they_o not_o martyr_n but_o ill_a doer_n for_o now_o they_o suffer_v from_o christian_n not_o from_o heathen_n as_o martyr_n do_v former_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o only_o before_o this_o but_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v they_o be_v full_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o christ_n even_o under_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_a emperor_n 2._o they_o be_v now_o bless_v because_o free_v from_o many_o great_a trouble_n cross_n and_o tentation_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o which_o outward_a trouble_v the_o godly_a live_n be_v involve_v isa._n 57.1_o 2._o 3._o their_o blessedness_n be_v the_o more_o now_o because_o hell_n grow_v hot_a as_o vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v more_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o 4._o they_o have_v this_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o clearness_n at_o their_o death_n no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o clearness_n of_o salvation_n now_o after_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n be_v banish_v give_v they_o quiet_a which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o time_n yea_o whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o who_o in_o zeal_n for_o christ_n do_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n god_n will_v esteem_v and_o reward_n of_o grace_n their_o suffering_n matth._n 5.16_o and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o he_o the_o word_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o four_o thing_n confirm_v these_o reason_n to_o wit_n why_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v bless_v 1._o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o their_o life_n they_o suffer_v 2._o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o for_o these_o labour_n they_o have_v joy_n these_o suffering_n work_v to_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n in_o their_o glory_n to_o their_o suffering_n 2_o corinth_n 4.17_o suitable_a to_o it_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o it_o rom._n 8.17_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_v say_v to_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o cause_n to_o procure_v a_o entry_n in_o a_o word_n god_n remember_v their_o good_a work_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o isa._n 3.10_o vers._n 14._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o deed_n when_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o harvest_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o wicked_a to_o corn_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n to_o reap_v like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o a_o vintage_n both_o of_o they_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v like_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o cluster_n of_o grape_n good_a man_n like_o berry_n here_o and_o there_o 2._o a_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o ripeness_n that_o it_o come_v unto_o as_o corn_n at_o harvest_n 3._o a_o readiness_n of_o judgement_n and_o easiness_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o with_o a_o sickle_n both_o which_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o joel_n 3.13_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a that_o be_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o jer._n 51.33_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o obscure_a place_n as_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v in_o what_o be_v apparent_o to_o come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o for_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o both_o these_o similitude_n hold_v forth_o wrath_n and_o sad_a judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o concern_v the_o last_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o what_o be_v gather_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o similitude_n be_v every_o way_n alike_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n sharp_a sickle_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o they_o be_v both_o ripe_a beside_o these_o place_n joel_n 3.13_o and_o jer._n 51.33_o hold_v out_o a_o harvest_n of_o wrath_n when_o wickedness_n be_v ripe_a which_o similitude_n may_v well_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o when_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o allusion_n to_o babylon_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n though_o different_a in_o degree_n again_o the_o scope_n here_o clear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o former_a threaten_n of_o the_o precede_a angel_n and_o the_o summary_n expression_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v 2._o consider_v that_o though_o both_o hold_v out_o judgement_n yet_o apparent_o different_a judgement_n not_o in_o kind_n or_o object_n but_o 1._o in_o degree_n the_o vintage_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 2._o in_o time_n as_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v after_o as_o
still_o the_o great_a his_o first_o dominion_n we_o may_v call_v personal_a when_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o world_n in_o gross_a darkness_n worship_v he_o direct_o in_o temple_n and_o he_o give_v response_n and_o answer_n in_o they_o possess_v man_n personal_o and_o corporal_o as_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n time_n lead_v the_o world_n at_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o christ_n birth_n preach_v miracle_n death_n ascension_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o white_a horse_n conquer_a chap._n 6._o whereby_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v satan_n casten_z from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n many_o corporal_o possess_v be_v dispossess_v and_o free_v from_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o devil_n chase_v from_o his_o audible_a answer_v in_o oracle_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v his_o know_a answer_n give_v at_o delphos_n to_o augustus_n his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v concern_v his_o successor_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v by_o many_o cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n superum_fw-la rex_fw-la linquere_fw-la tecta_fw-la haec_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o ditis_fw-la cacas_fw-la remeare_fw-la sub_fw-la umbras_fw-la ergo_fw-la silens_fw-la aris_fw-la tu_fw-la nunc_fw-la abscedito_fw-la nostris_fw-la a_o hebrew_n child_n king_n of_o the_o heaven_n high_a to_o leave_v these_o temple_n have_v command_v i_o and_o to_o be_v go_v to_o darkness_n and_o to_o woe_n thou_o therefore_o silent_a from_o our_o altar_n go_v after_o this_o no_o audible_a answer_n be_v give_v at_o these_o oracle_n thus_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n even_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o gentile_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o and_o so_o spoil_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n matth._n 16._o this_o be_v not_o the_o bind_v here_o because_o this_o be_v a_o bind_v that_o be_v eminent_o applicable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o one_o particular_a time_n so_o as_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o before_o nor_o after_o and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o satan_n be_v loose_v after_o it_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o satan_n have_v be_v as_o to_o this_o bind_n lose_v before_o it_o after_o christ_n first_o come_v except_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n 1._o a_o thousand_o year_n restraint_n upon_o satan_n and_o then_o a_o little_a time_n liberty_n upon_o the_o back_n whereof_o come_v the_o judgement_n but_o the_o length_n of_o time_n interveening_a and_o the_o various_a and_o frequent_a up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o period_n in_o her_o case_n and_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v still_o contemporary_a with_o it_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o after_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o must_v not_o begin_v either_o at_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n or_o yet_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n beside_o that_o it_o presuppon_v martyr_n as_o antecedaneous_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v begin_v after_o these_o period_n there_o be_v a_o second_o dominion_n satan_n have_v yet_o even_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o guide_n the_o public_a magistracy_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o condemn_a christian_n persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o obstruct_v the_o public_a and_o avow_a profession_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unite_a churchway_n at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o keep_v up_o still_a temple_n and_o idol-worship_n and_o that_o as_o countenance_v by_o authority_n satan_n be_v put_v from_o this_o chap._n 12._o where_o we_o have_v the_o story_n of_o his_o cast_n from_o the_o throne_n before_o which_o time_n he_o be_v see_v as_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o bloody_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o former_o chap._n 6._o he_o ride_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o red_a pale_a and_o black_a horse_n till_o by_o the_o six_o seal_v answerable_a to_o and_o contemporary_a with_o chap._n 12._o he_o be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n defeat_v the_o public_a and_o avow_a worship_v of_o idol_n overturn_v and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n countenance_v by_o authority_n in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n which_o certain_o infer_v a_o good_a condition_n to_o the_o saint_n with_o it_o his_o three_o storm_n and_o lose_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o more_o subtle_a mean_n prosecute_v in_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 12._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n his_o restraint_n as_o to_o that_o lose_n be_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n wherein_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o beast_n such_o as_o former_o he_o have_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v overturn_v and_o answerable_o to_o that_o liberty_n of_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o here_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o three_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n satan_n three_o restraint_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o dominion_n of_o he_o by_o antichrist_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n from_o their_o beginning_n which_o succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o witness_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v the_o four_o and_o last_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n mention_v be_v this_o of_o his_o stir_v up_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o his_o restraint_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n now_o see_v his_o bind_n here_o can_v be_v the_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nor_o the_o second_o chap._n 12._o this_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n in_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o who_o reign_n in_o this_o time_n nor_o yet_o the_o last_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bind_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o beast_n overthrow_n in_o who_o he_o be_v former_o worship_v and_o fain_o will_v have_v sustain_v that_o worship_n but_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o it_o and_o can_v not_o help_v himself_o as_o chap._n 18._o take_v this_o then_o to_o be_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n follow_v upon_o that_o rage_n of_o he_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o 17._o the_o scope_n will_v be_v to_o show_v what_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o design_n to_o a_o great_a height_n chap._n 13._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v forty_o two_o month_n against_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v she_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o against_o the_o witness_n have_v make_v they_o prophesy_v all_o that_o time_n in_o sackcloth_n it_o be_v answer_v here_o i_o see_v say_v john_n he_o again_o take_v and_o bind_v up_o from_o his_o liberty_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v from_o he_o and_o i_o see_v that_o church_n which_o by_o and_o under_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v persecute_v and_o make_v despicable_a in_o the_o world_n bring_v again_o to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la they_o have_v again_o a_o honourable_a public_a and_o avow_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o great_a number_n of_o professor_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o life_n spirituality_n of_o worship_n and_o vigour_n of_o discipline_n with_o much_o less_o outward_a disturbance_n than_o former_o which_o restraint_n of_o his_o and_o kingdom_n to_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n till_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a justice_n permit_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a onset_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o gog_n which_o follow_v that_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o beast_n thereafter_o the_o lord_n pursue_v and_o overturn_v he_o and_o his_o design_n everlasting_o after_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o link_n of_o his_o chain_n loose_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o which_o
be_v decay_v almost_o and_o have_v again_o multitude_n bring_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n former_o obscure_v and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o here_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o general_a death_n and_o darkness_n over_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n time_n which_o be_v as_o a_o death_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o first_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v raise_v good_a and_o bad_a dan._n 12._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n these_o both_o meet_a together_o here_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o see_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n together_o as_o live_v after_o the_o death_n and_o darkness_n she_o have_v be_v in_o as_o if_o her_o former_a honest_a member_n be_v arisen_a it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o take-in_a especial_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o truth_n by_o saint_n in_o a_o visible_a church-state_n yet_o so_o as_o include_v the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v live_v simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o death_n follow_v but_o live_v again_o or_o rise_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o resurrection_n come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o same_o here_o with_o live_v former_o mention_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o death_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o menly_a still_o in_o and_o therefore_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o peculiar_a unto_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o expression_n which_o sume_v up_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v this_o live_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o six_o verse_n he_o subjoin_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o the_o qualification_n in_o general_a of_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o advantage_n and_o prerogative_n that_o follow_v it_o both_o which_o will_v confirm_v that_o by_o this_o resurrection_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n outward_a and_o inward_a sincere_a reality_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o their_o advantage_n in_o general_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o qualification_n be_v two_o 1._o they_o be_v or_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o comprehend_v all_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o shall_v share_v of_o this_o condition_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n obj._n butler_n may_v it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o all_o happy_a who_o ever_o believe_v why_o be_v it_o so_o say_v now_o especial_o answ._n so_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o peculiar_a blessedness_n that_o belong_v to_o some_o time_n as_o chap._n 14.13_o so_o it_o be_v in_o blessedness_n here_o now_o in_o this_o time_n it_o have_v to_o believer_n more_o clearness_n more_o light_a liberty_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o with_o few_o temptation_n and_o strait_n general_o than_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o after_o it_o be_v a_o good_a time_n to_o fall_v in_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o lot_n in_o it_o as_o chap._n 19_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o qualification_n will_v clear_v this_o and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o do_v hold_v forth_o in_o general_a a_o abound_v in_o holiness_n during_o this_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n see_v here_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n think_v not_o that_o all_o who_o shall_v profess_v during_o this_o time_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n no_o that_o be_v a_o singular_o happy_a man_n and_o bless_a and_o a_o singular_o holy_a man_n he_o must_v be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o in_o more_o holiness_n than_o ordinary_a this_o be_v not_o as_o if_o all_o saint_n then_o on_o earth_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n or_o shall_v follow_v after_o but_o that_o in_o general_a holiness_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v more_o rife_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o reign_v of_o all_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o all_o individual_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o general_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o former_o or_o take_v these_o word_n general_o to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o resurrection_n or_o what_o they_o be_v the_o better_a that_o partake_v of_o it_o for_o both_o may_v be_v they_o be_v bless_v singulary_o and_o holy_a which_o show_v 1._o wherein_o their_o blessedness_n especial_o consist_v to_o wit_n in_o holiness_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o outward_a liberty_n to_o deborde_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o singular_a thing_n of_o holiness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o time_n answ._n the_o degree_n it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v more_o eminent_a 2._o the_o extent_n more_o universal_a and_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o now_o when_o hypocrite_n abound_v as_o always_o they_o do_v when_o religion_n be_v in_o request_n to_o be_v holy_a then_o hypocrisy_n and_o prosperity_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o grace_v than_o open_a profanity_n and_o persecution_n but_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o resurrection_n he_o be_v both_o happy_a and_o holy_a together_o the_o advantage_n more_o particular_o be_v express_v and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v negative_o express_v on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n this_o second_o death_n be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 2_o and_o it_o follow_v chap._n 21.8_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v casten_z in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v hell_n if_o any_o say_v so_o we_o here_o make_v three_o death_n or_o four_o 1._o spiritual_a 2._o natural_a or_o temporal_a death_n which_o come_v on_o all_o 3._o eternal_a death_n and_o 4._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o general_a death_n or_o deadness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o church_n answ._n look_v to_o every_o death_n and_o put_v it_o with_o its_o own_o contradistinguish_a member_n and_o there_o will_v be_v but_o two_o as_o 1._o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o 2._o of_o wrath_n in_o hell_n again_o a_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n common_a to_o all_o and_o 2._o a_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v the_o second_o here_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o general_a deadness_n in_o the_o church_n great_a eclipse_v under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v and_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n fore-against_a that_o of_o the_o general_a pass_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a together_o however_o these_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n they_o can_v partake_v of_o any_o of_o these_o hence_o it_o appear_v 1._o what_o their_o prerogative_n be_v it_o be_v freedom_n from_o hell_n they_o even_o then_o be_v not_o always_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o death_n but_o from_o the_o second_o death_n 2._o it_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n here_o for_o many_o such_o be_v not_o necessary_o keep_v from_o hell_n but_o spiritual_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o fruit_n the_o second_o advantage_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v chap._n 5._o priest_n to_o god_n here_o it_o be_v of_o god_n i_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v the_o same_o to_o show_v their_o advancement_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o priest_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n or_o it_o may_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n excellent_a priest_n as_o tree_n of_o god_n harp_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a so_o it_o be_v call_v however_o the_o word_n imply_v 1._o that_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o get_v god_n worship_v and_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n 2._o that_o believer_n be_v eminent_o admit_v to_o this_o freedom_n at_o this_o time_n by_o this_o resurrection_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o proper_a to_o the_o law_n and_o another_o common_a to_o the_o gospel_n mal._n 1._o pure_a offering_n a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n one_o by_o office_n that_o be_v go_v there_o be_v now_o no_o proper_a material_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o this_o privilege_n be_v applicable_a to_o woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o
chap._n 16._o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n that_o be_v a_o other_o mean_v use_v in_o gogs_o destruction_n with_o this_o mention_v here_o it_o say_v it_o will_v be_v terrible_a and_o unexpected_a and_o that_o wherein_o god_n hand_n will_v immediate_o and_o eminent_o appear_v beyond_o if_o not_o without_o all_o humane_a appearance_n and_o mean_n and_o though_o the_o word_n express_v the_o judgement_n be_v borrow_v as_o johns_n manner_n be_v from_o ezekiel_n as_o also_o the_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o necessary_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o scope_n the_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v past_a follow_v now_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n on_o the_o head_n the_o devil_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o although_o he_o range_v a_o while_n after_o the_o beast_n yet_o both_o meet_v together_o now_o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o describe_v the_o party_n judge_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v these_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v bind_v here_o it_o be_v he_o who_o especial_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o enmity_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n 2._o that_o his_o deceive_a though_o he_o be_v principal_a keep_v not_o off_o wrath_n from_o these_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o but_o the_o judgement_n often_o first_o light_v on_o they_o 3._o it_o show_v that_o all_o the_o great_a project_n that_o the_o devil_n put_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o further_a length_n and_o success_n they_o have_v it_o prove_v still_o deceit_n to_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o devil_n restless_a deceive_v of_o other_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n and_o his_o deceive_a be_v mark_v as_o a_o eminent_a aggravation_n of_o his_o guilt_n that_o see_v these_o who_o be_v deceive_v suffer_v just_o much_o more_o he_o who_o do_v deceive_v they_o 2._o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o show_v its_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v or_o where_o it_o be_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v hell_n vers_fw-la 14._o compare_v unto_o a_o great_a lake_n that_o be_v continual_o boil_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o its_o horriblenesse_n and_o painfulness_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o terrible_a torture_n we_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o torment_n he_o be_v cast_v a_o fire_n for_o torment_n and_o a_o lake_n for_o abundance_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v be_v not_o the_o devil_n casten_z at_o first_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o fall_v answ._n from_o jude_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o it_o yet_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o actual_a and_o final_a shut_v he_o and_o they_o up_o for_o there_o be_v many_o devil_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o end_n come_v therefore_o be_v these_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8.11_o and_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o god_n justice_n he_o have_v a_o link_n loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o people_n till_o the_o end_n come_v now_o he_o be_v actual_o condemn_v to_o that_o place_n and_o pain_n schoolman_n say_v he_o have_v three_o judgement_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o christ_n death_n 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o punish_v final_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v where_o it_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a if_o beneath_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o in_o the_o air_n or_o beyond_o or_o without_o the_o world_n answ._n this_o need_v not_o much_o be_v debate_v it_o be_v and_o be_v of_o old_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v down_o and_o beneath_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v probable_a see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v ever_o so_o of_o it_o and_o that_o example_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n destruction_n numb_a 16._o seem_v pregnant_a it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o horrible_a place_n fit_v with_o darkness_n and_o torment_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o god_n justice_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n dwell_v folk_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o 3._o they_o ask_v whether_o any_o material_a fire_n be_v there_o or_o not_o real_o to_o burn_v answ._n certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pain_n there_o even_o the_o great_a as_o we_o account_v of_o fire_n yet_o certain_o see_v it_o be_v soul_n especial_o that_o be_v torment_v there_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v with_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o far_o other_o natural_a vehemency_n and_o penetrancy_n than_o we_o be_v which_o now_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v kindle_v by_o god_n wrath_n without_o and_o within_o for_o such_o a_o end_n if_o any_o such_o material_a fire_n be_v which_o may_v also_o more_o direct_o affect_v body_n 3._o this_o place_n or_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o by_o its_o companion_n or_o former_a indweller_n it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v and_o where_o now_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o judgement_n be_v a_o little_a suspend_v be_v now_o send_v after_o they_o and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o part_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o what_o remain_v in_o that_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o devil_n last_v judgeing_a 2._o to_o point_v out_o a_o joint_a partake_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o superior_a agent_n in_o judgement_n even_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o that_o this_o event_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o the_o lake_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o beast_n destruction_n which_o must_v be_v see_v the_o beast_n be_v there_o before_o he_o which_o make_v some_o who_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n stand_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v find_v a_o necessity_n here_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n judge_v posterior_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v the_o supply_n of_o any_o word_n alter_v it_o which_o some_o will_v be_v at_o to_o evite_v this_o as_o where_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a even_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o to_o omit_v in_o the_o original_a the_o substantive_a est_fw-la be_v be_v or_o be_v but_o not_o so_o in_o other_o word_n 2._o the_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n judgement_n precede_v and_o therefore_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n go_v before_o indeed_o and_o not_o only_o so_o express_v in_o word_n see_v the_o event_n be_v different_a and_o this_o be_v declare_v or_o explain_v by_o that_o chap._n 16._o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o other_o and_o so_o before_o it_o in_o time_n especial_o here_o see_v the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o now_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v put_v down_o and_o share_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o 4._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v torment_n horrible_a pain_n that_o affect_v even_o the_o devil_n 2._o it_o be_v without_o intermission_n night_n and_o day_n there_o be_v no_o night_n ease_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n there_o 3._o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o never_o end_v even_o after_o thousand_o of_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o million_o of_o year_n be_v by_o it_o be_v but_o beginning_n hence_o appear_v 1._o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o length_n of_o time_n shall_v end_v wrath_n and_o that_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n after_o a_o long_a time_n will_v be_v relieve_v which_o be_v origen_n opinion_n 2._o see_v hence_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n now_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o this_o death_n all_o this_o concern_v satan_n last_a judgement_n may_v by_o anticipation_n be_v set_v down_o now_o for_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o event_n it_o be_v indeed_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o hell_n be_v a_o cruel_a place_n even_o to_o devil_n well_o be_v they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o never_o know_v it_o in_o experience_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v man_n will_v rather_o put_v their_o head_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o sin_n lecture_n vii_o vers._n 11._o and_o i_o
god_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o to_o his_o own_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n but_o 1._o that_o now_o god_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v their_o god_n 2._o that_o now_o they_o reap_v full_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o right_n to_o have_v he_o their_o god_n 3._o they_o get_v now_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o who_o in_o right_n and_o title_n be_v their_o portion_n before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n their_o god_n when_o he_o become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o great_a covenant-promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n be_v never_o well_o know_v nor_o take_v up_o till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o promise_n stream_v out_o to_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v the_o great_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n leu._n 26.10_o 11._o and_o ezek._n 37._o gen._n 17.2_o gor._n 6.18_o there_o be_v more_o happiness_n in_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n than_o we_o can_v believe_v yet_o this_o in_o right_n may_v be_v here_o and_o the_o right_a improve_n and_o use-making_a of_o this_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 4._o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o contrary_n and_o opposite_n of_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o general_o in_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o as_o death_n sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o all_o former_a thing_n be_v go_v therefore_o these_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o condition_n be_v now_o new_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v chap._n 7._o borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o point_n at_o a_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o true_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o former_a promise_n do_v clear_a that_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o that_o begin_v glory_n complete_v and_o perfect_v which_o be_v not_o at_o perfection_n here_o till_o it_o come_v there_o but_o the_o scope_n differ_v in_o this_o that_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v hold_v forth_o principal_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n but_o here_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o final_a and_o full_a overturning_a of_o all_o enemy_n as_o be_v clear_a before_o the_o general_a freedom_n of_o this_o happy_a condition_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o comparative_o with_o their_o former_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o isa._n 60._o and_o possible_o chap._n 7._o but_o here_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o then_o any_o sorrow_n or_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weep_v but_o though_o there_o be_v tear_n on_o their_o cheek_n all_o their_o journey_n over_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n no_o tear_n shall_v enter_v with_o they_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o napkin_n by_o his_o tenderness_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o weep_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o more_o a_o tear_n among_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o wipe_v etc._n etc._n add_v to_o the_o consolation_n more_o particular_o their_o freedom_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o thing_n ordinary_o accompany_v all_o live_n 1._o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n there_o which_o allude_v unto_o or_o rather_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o isa._n 25._o which_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n make_v clear_o a_o qualification_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o and_o there_o only_o shall_v be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n neither_o first_o nor_o second_o death_n enter_v there_o but_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n as_o chap._n 20._o or_o be_v without_o this_o city_n to_o which_o this_o do_v especial_o relate_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o grief_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n or_o such_o a_o cross_n when_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v none_o such_o there_o no_o wife_n in_o heaven_n bewail_v her_o husband_n or_o mother_n her_o child_n rachel_n will_v not_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n there_o nor_o be_v friend_n separate_v from_o friend_n there_o jonathan_n be_v not_o heavy_a to_o sunder_v with_o david_n there_o nor_o any_o man_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n or_o house_n or_o estate_n or_o for_o any_o loss_n whatsoever_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o cry_v there_o there_o be_v no_o violent_a or_o hasty_a surprizing_n which_o take_v in_o all_o cross_n that_o bring_v hurt_v upon_o any_o there_o be_v no_o invade_v of_o kingdom_n storm_v of_o town_n kill_v or_o slaughter_n or_o roar_v of_o violent_a enemy_n actiu_o do_v wrong_a or_o of_o poor_a soul_n cry_v out_o under_o and_o passiu_o suffer_v wrong_v or_o oppression_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v no_o paiâ—_n nor_o suffer_v whether_o from_o external_a cause_n of_o violence_n or_o inward_a infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o challenge_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a isa._n 33._o in_o a_o word_n the_o body_n be_v so_o free_v from_o corruption_n as_o there_o be_v no_o external_a cause_n to_o hurt_v it_o neither_o any_o internal_a tendency_n to_o any_o disease_n but_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n no_o sickness_n be_v there_o more_o than_o death_n no_o gout_n nor_o gravel_n all_o these_o be_v remove_v and_o for_o aggravation_n of_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o expression_n set_v down_o 1._o as_o taking-in_a all_o these_o thing_n conduce_v to_o happiness_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o remove_n of_o these_o but_o the_o contrary_a privilege_n follow_v to_o wit_n quietness_n life_n comfort_n joy_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o these_o be_v eminent_o there_o in_o heaven_n and_o only_o there_o in_o this_o degree_n 4._o that_o these_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_o and_o unchangable_o for_o now_o no_o more_o death_n or_o pain_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o trouble_v they_o the_o confirmation_n be_v add_v in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n its_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o fight_a or_o be_v militant_a these_o now_o be_v pass_v and_o change_v which_o must_v certain_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n final_a and_o external_a change_n 1._o because_o so_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o former_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v condition_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o old_a heaven_n be_v then_o this_o change_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o full_a change_n on_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o these_o former_a thing_n of_o death_n pain_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o away_o till_o the_o end_n for_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v contemporary_a with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n then_o certain_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o with_o death_n and_o cry_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v after_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o so_o after_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o not_o long_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o renew_n of_o all_o make_v a_o excellent_a change_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o lot_n be_v than_o that_o which_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o consider_v this_o be_v every_o way_n new_a to_o man_n the_o second_o voice_n which_o come_v in_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v ver_fw-la 5._o of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n who_o be_v judge_n chap._n 20._o style_v here_o by_o the_o name_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o chap._n 1._o to_o
of_o a_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o to_o what_o time_n this_o judgement_n do_v relate_v 597_o 598_o the_o person_n execute_v the_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n the_o incitment_n he_o have_v to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o execution_n itself_o 598_o 599_o 600_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o who_o he_o be_v plague_v 601_o 602_o the_o song_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n a_o description_n of_o the_o singer_n the_o song_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o antichrist_n last_o expedition_n for_o his_o support_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o principal_a author_n thereof_o its_o special_a agent_n their_o work_n and_o the_o success_n of_o all_o 621.622_o 623_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n prove_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o single_a person_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 652_o 653_o 654_o bellarmin_n argument_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answer_v 654_o 655_o concern_v the_o continue_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o its_o close_a 671_o 672_o that_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n be_v present_o in_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n further_o clear_v and_o prove_v 674_o 675_o 676_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n real_o in_o his_o humanity_n who_o appear_v to_o john_n in_o vision_n prove_v 37_o direction_n to_o minister_n in_o apply_v their_o doctrine_n 260_o to_o 266_o armageddon_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 623_o 624_o the_o preparation_n upon_o the_o lamb_n side_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n the_o captain_n describe_v and_o the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n 700_o 701_o 702_o the_o arian_n heresy_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 420_o 421_o 422_o that_o the_o church_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v not_o a_o like_a authority_n in_o civil_a thing_n as_o ecclesiastic_a 91_o b_o babylons_n judgement_n denounce_v what_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o with_o the_o cause_n why_o she_o be_v judge_v 58_o babylon_n judgement_n the_o denouncer_n the_o denounciation_n itself_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o judgement_n 677_o 678_o 679_o what_o balaam_n doctrine_n be_v and_o how_o that_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n agree_v with_o it_o 155_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n rev._n 4._o 275_o 276_o why_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o horn_n and_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13.1_o have_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n not_o on_o his_o head_n 524_o who_o that_o beast_n be_v which_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o whether_o one_o with_o the_o follow_a beast_n 542_o 543_o 544_o 545_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o image_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o beast_n 546_o antichrist_n set_v out_o and_o describe_v in_o his_o power_n glory_n and_o cruelty_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o description_n 546_o 547_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wound_v and_o what_o by_o heal_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o he_o be_v wound_v by_o who_o heal_v the_o time_n of_o both_o with_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 548_o 549_o 550_o what_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o description_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o its_o continuance_n 551_o 552_o the_o blasphemy_n persecution_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o beast_n dominion_n 553_o 554_o the_o antichrist_n describe_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v another_o beast_n with_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o description_n 555_o 556_o 557_o the_o power_n the_o beast_n exercise_v who_o look_v like_o a_o lamb_n 558_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o image_n make_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o its_o be_v make_v to_o live_v 560_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o be_v mark_v 561_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 565_o the_o mark_n and_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n consider_v 567_o 568_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v expon_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o interpretation_n 568_o 569_o mahomet_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n 572_o the_o beast_n take_v up_o in_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n how_o the_o woman_n sit_v thereon_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n 632_o 633_o the_o beast_n describe_v particular_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 635_o 636_o 637_o how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v ibid._n who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o eight_o beast_n 641_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n that_o all_o have_v to_o believe_v 305_o when_o man_n be_v call_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o call_v instant_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a 306_o believer_n happiness_n in_o heaven_n set_v forth_o and_o what_o use_n they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a 401_o 402_o bishop_n angel_n and_o presbyter_n prove_v to_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o doctor_n hammonds_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n prove_v 223_o 224_o 225_o 226_o to_o 234_o save_v blessing_n far_o otherways_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o any_o common_a mercy_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o reprobate_n 310_o god_n have_v a_o fourfold_a book_n figurative_o attribute_v to_o he_o 18â—_n what_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v and_o what_o the_o not_o blot_v out_o of_o that_o book_n mean_v ibid._n what_o be_v the_o book_n with_o the_o seven_o seal_n 243_o that_o the_o little_a book_n mention_v chap._n 10.2_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o speak_v of_o chap._n 5._o clear_v and_o confirm_v 465_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o little_a book_n 468_o what_o these_o book_n be_v which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v 743_o why_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v produce_v and_o not_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n also_o 744_o the_o book_n of_o life_n open_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o ibid._n how_o christ_n foot_n be_v like_a unto_o brass_n 39_o c_o concern_v a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o clearness_n therein_o 52_o a_o necessity_n of_o clearness_n in_o a_o man_n call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v where_o of_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55_o church_n why_o call_v candlestick_n 51_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n point_v at_o by_o the_o censer_n be_v fill_v with_o fire_n take_v off_o the_o altar_n 414_o 415_o that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o high_a title_n in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o that_o of_o apostle_n may_v lawful_o be_v try_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n 69_o the_o censure_v of_o such_o most_o acceptable_a service_n 70_o 71_o censure_n have_v a_o threefold_a weight_n when_o they_o be_v right_o draw_v forth_o 163_o 164_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v in_o censure_v 165_o that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v prove_v 515._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n why_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n come_n set_v forth_o and_o make_v use_v of_o 24_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n 299_o how_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n ibid._n christ_n death_n not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o the_o choose_a prove_v 299_o 300_o 301_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v not_o intend_v as_o a_o price_n to_o redeem_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o mediator_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 301_o all_n and_o every_o one_o noâ—_n propose_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v redeem_v ibid._n whether_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o man_n conditional_o neg._n 312_o christ_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o equal_a extent_n 315_o 316_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o see_v to_o their_o safety_n in_o the_o great_a of_o judgement_n 388_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n church_n a_o most_o beautiful_a thing_n 394_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n
threaten_v by_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o 448_o to_o 454_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turk_n prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n on_o the_o contrary_a 620_o that_o there_o be_v a_o indefinite_a time_n understand_v by_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n chap._n 11.2_o be_v clear_v and_o some_o exception_n consider_v 479_o 480_o why_o the_o same_o time_n be_v change_v from_o day_n to_o month_n and_o from_o month_n to_o year_n 482_o five_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o its_o rise_n the_o instrument_n be_v describe_v their_o furniture_n and_o concomitant_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o 605_o 606_o some_o general_a consideration_n premit_v for_o understanding_n of_o the_o vial_n 607_o 608_o the_o object_n plague_v by_o these_o vial_n and_o the_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o 608_o 609_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o first_o vial_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o second_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o sea_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 610_o 611_o the_o three_o vial_n with_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o unstand_v by_o these_o with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o congratulation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 611_o 612_o why_o these_o congratulation_n be_v mark_v at_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o three_o vial_n ibid._n the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o sun_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 613_o 614_o the_o five_o vial_n poured-forth_a with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 614_o 615_o some_o help_n for_o understand_v the_o six_o vial_n the_o object_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v poured-forth_a and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 615_o 616_o whether_o the_o last_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n alone_o or_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o world_n include_v the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v 625_o 626_o the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n more_o full_o explain_v chap._n 19_o and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o vial_n clear_v 688_o 689_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o 766_o w_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o what_o the_o popish_a writer_n charge_v they_o with_o 501_o 502_o 503_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 424_o some_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o whore_n where_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v understand_v 628_o 629_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o some_o of_o her_o property_n also_o what_o the_o name_n whore_n do_v import_v 630_o 631_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o wind_n in_o scripture_n 379_o what_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o wind_n mention_v chap._n 7._o 380_o the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o these_o judgement_n signify_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n 381_o 382_o the_o consolation_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o strengthen_v and_o guard_v his_o people_n against_o that_o storm_n and_o judgement_n hold_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o wind_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o consolation_n the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o cry_n the_o object_n about_o which_o he_o take_v care_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n 385_o 386_o this_o consolation_n against_o these_o wind_n set_v forth_o more_o particular_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 392_o 393_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n 5_o what_o the_o two_o witness_n denote_v where_o of_o their_o work_n number_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o 481_o 482_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n groundless_o apply_v by_o papist_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o no_o less_o absurd_o by_o grotius_n to_o two_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n ibid._n who_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o account_v of_o have_v one_o common_a call_n with_o antichrist_n follower_n 483_o why_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o two_o olive_n but_o the_o two_o candlestick_n also_o 484_o where_o christ_n have_v a_o politic_a body_n of_o a_o church_n there_o he_o have_v still_o witness_n in_o it_o ibid._n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o how_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o now_o 485_o 486_o how_o the_o witness_n testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o minister_n testify_v be_v a_o continual_a work_n and_o how_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v say_v to_o prevail_v more_o against_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n 485_o 486_o the_o place_n describe_v where_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o property_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n have_v at_o the_o death_n of_o these_o witness_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 487_o 488_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o set_v forth_o by_o several_a concomitant_n that_o wait_v upon_o this_o resurrection_n 491_o 492_o 493_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v past_a or_o if_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v underfoot_o the_o outter_n court_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v expire_v and_o if_o so_o how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v where_o some_o objection_n move_v against_o the_o affirmative_a be_v consider_v and_o the_o time_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o day_n be_v more_o particular_o fix_v 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o witness_n and_o a_o church_n keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n abomination_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o witness_n be_v very_o few_o and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n prove_v 498_o 499_o some_o application_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v and_o of_o their_o resurrection_n afterward_o to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v 500_o 501_o how_n christ_n head_n and_o hair_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o wool_n 38_o some_o general_a observation_n for_o clear_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n appear_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 519_o 520_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n and_o who_o this_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n be_v 520_o 521_o the_o woman_n describe_v and_o the_o event_n of_o her_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n 521_o 522_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 523_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n describe_v more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o 633_o 634_o 657_o 658_o why_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o engage_v woman_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o sinful_a design_n 162_o christ_n commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o of_o this_o book_n together_o with_o a_o severe_a commination_n incase_o of_o make_v any_o addition_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o 779_o 780_o 781_o worthiness_n how_o many_o way_n consider_v 184_o 185_o how_o to_o apprehend_v of_o god_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n right_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o some_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o therein_o 9_o god_n the_o only_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 12_o 13_o and_o how_o prayer_n may_v be_v form_v express_o to_o he_o 14_o 15_o 16_o what_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o our_o worship_n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o try_v it_o 455_o worship_n do_v imply_v three_o thing_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o lawful_a worship_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 695_o whether_o john_n sin_v in_o worship_v the_o angel_n what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v how_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o popish_a doctor_n about_o this_o matter_n 695_o 696_o of_o the_o popish_a worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o mid_a worship_n between_o civil_a and_o religious_a invent_v by_o they_o 697_o 698_o that_o none_o be_v to_o write_v without_o a_o clear_a call_v thereto_o and_o what_o be_v sufficient_a what_o nor_o to_o clear_v a_o man_n call_n to_o write_v 61_o 62_o 63_o y_o whither_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o definit_a or_o indefinite_a time_n 722_o whether_o these_o â—ears_n be_v whole_o past_a or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o now_o current_a with_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n 723_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o these_o 1000_o year_n ibid._n if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n 725_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n fall_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1560._o where_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v 727_o z_o zeal_n often_o less_o against_o error_n than_o scandalous_a practice_n 156_o 157_o finis_fw-la chap._n 1._o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 9_o chap._n 10.11_o chap._n 12._o chap._n 13._o chap._n 14._o chap._n 15._o chap._n 16._o chap._n 17._o chap._n 18._o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o grotius_n &_o hammond_n